DR. W. J. HALL 
 
 MISSIONARY TO KOREA 
 
GIFT OF ... . 
 
 4 -v^vvA/v>crvv 
 
 ^>|LfcXij>l/vvA \l Cr\j^AyvC^JULfL. iS o. W3(, 
 
 
1-1 , 
 
 LIBRARY OF PRINCETON 
 
 JAN 2 3 2008 
 
 THEQLOGtCAL SE?;riNARY 
 

 
 L 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 
\ 2.0 26 ^•Z.2. Hms 
 
 THE LIFE OF 
 
 FIEV, WILLIAM JAMES HALL, M.D. 
 
 Medical Missionary to the Slums of New York 
 Pioneer Missionary to Pyong Yang, Korea 
 
 EDITED by his WIFE 
 
 ROSETTA SHERWOOD HALL, M.D. 
 
 INTRODUCTION BY 
 
 WILLARD F. MALLALIEU, D.D. 
 
 Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
 
 li^aryofprincetcm 
 
 ILLUSTRATED £ 3 2008 
 
 "THEOLOGICAL SEMINAR' 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 PRESS OF EATON & MAINS 
 
AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED 
 
 TO THE 
 
 YOUNG PEOPLE 
 
 OF 
 
 CANADA AND THE UNITED STATES, 
 
 FOR WHOSE ENCOURAGEMENT DR. HALL HAD WISHED THE STORY OF 
 HIS LIFE MIGHT BE WRITTEN. 
 
 THE HIGHEST LEGACY A FRIEND CAN LEAVE US IS HIS UNFINISHED WORK.' 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Boyhood Days. By Mrs. Robert Sturgeon, Dr. Hall’s first 
 School-teacher, Glen Buell, Canada, .... 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Consecration in Early Manhood. By Rev. D. Winter, Pastor 
 Methodist Church, Ottawa, Canada, . . . . 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 High School and College Days in Canada. By Dr. Omar L. 
 Kilborn, M.A., Canadian Methodist Mission, Sz Chuan, 
 
 China. .......... 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 In Training for Mission Service. By George D. Dowkontt, 
 M.D., Director of International Medical Missionary 
 Society, ......... 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Medical Mission Work in New York. By Rev. J. Sumner 
 Stone, M.D., Pastor Mott Avenue Methodist Episcopal 
 Church, 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Madison Street Mission. By Rev. Roger E. Thompson and 
 members of the Madison Mission Correspondi-ng Circle : 
 Dr. Henrietta Donaldson Grier, Presbyterian Mission, 
 China; D. R. Lewis, M.D. ; Dr. Mary Macallum Scott, 
 
6 
 
 PAGE 
 
 American Board Mission, Ceylon; Dr. Orissa Gould, 
 
 Baptist Mission, India; Dr. Walter B. Toy, Presbyterian 
 Mission, Siam ; Dr. Ina Ross Anderson, China Inland 
 Mission ; Dr. J. B. Busteed, Methodist Episcopal Mis- 
 sion, Korea ; Dr. A. H. Henderson, Baptist Mission, 
 Burmah, ......... 78 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Introduction to the Mission Field of Korea. By Rev. H. G. 
 
 Appenzeller, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Soul, . 119 
 
 The First Trip into the Interior. By Rev. Geo. Heber Jones, 
 
 Methodist Episcopal Mission, Chemulpo, . . .124 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Various Topics of Korean Life and Customs. By Mrs. 
 
 M. B. Jones, Mrs. R. S. Hall, M.D., Rev. James S. Gale, 
 
 Rev. G. H. Jones, Mrs. L. H. Underwood, M.D., and 
 
 Mrs. M. F. Scranton, . . . . > . . .132 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Dr. Hall’s Published Letters, ...... 238 
 
 At the Si Pyeng Won Hospital in the Summer of 1894. By 
 Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D., Superintendent Methodist 
 
 Episcopal Mission, Korea, 281 
 
 Dr. Hall’s Pioneer Work Completed. By Rev. Samuel A. 
 
 Moffett, Presbyterian Mission, Pyong Yang, . . 304 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Social and Home Life. By Rev. W. A. Noble, Methodist 
 
 Episcopal Mission, Korea, 3^9 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 The Memorial Service— A Wreath of Memorials— Address 
 of Welcome — The Hall Memorial Hospital— Dr. Hall’s 
 Unpublished Story for Children — “ Who Will Go ? ” By 
 Fanny Crosby, 35^ 
 
I 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Korea is one of the ends of the earth. Until very 
 recently it has been unknown to the Christian world. 
 It has been overlooked, neglected, and despised. It 
 was a thoroughly heathen country. Its people were as 
 blind and bigoted in their idolatry as any on the face 
 of the earth. The laws of the land provided death as 
 the penalty for any of its people who might embrace 
 Christianity. Those laws are not yet repealed, though 
 they are dead for all the future. 
 
 With other Churches our own has within the last 
 twenty years entered this forbidding field. The com- 
 mand of our Lord Jesus Christ sent us to Korea as it 
 has done to so many widely scattered fields. ' The re- 
 sults already prove that when the Master says “ Go ” 
 there are always waiting souls ready to receive the 
 Gospel message. The greatest difficulties have been 
 overcome, the most obdurate soil is being cultivated, 
 and now our happy converts are numbered by hun- 
 dreds, and soon will be by thousands. Everywhere the 
 fields gleam with ripe harvests waiting for the reapers. 
 
 William James Hall, whose lifework this volume 
 
8 
 
 records, not only prayed the Lord of the harvest to 
 send forth laborers, but volunteered himself to go. He 
 gladly, yes, joyfully, gave himself and all he had or 
 hoped for to the service of the blessed Redeemer. It 
 was my privilege to meet Dr. Hall in Korea in the 
 summer of 1892. He was a most lovable man, and no 
 one could help being drawn to him. He had a warm, 
 hopeful, fearless heart ; he had a sort of quiet, steadfast 
 strength, an unwavering faith, a most unselfish nature, 
 a purposeful, determined will, and a measure of patience 
 and endurance that made him a rare, good man, one 
 to depend upon, one that would bring things to pass. 
 His faith embraced the uttermost bounds and the last 
 one of the ten or fifteen millions of Korea. At the 
 memorable Annual Mission Meeting of 1892 the soul 
 of Dr. Hall was all aflame with a restless desire to leave 
 the comparatively comfortable surroundings of the 
 Mission Compound at Soul, and make a way into the 
 regions beyond, and preach the Gospel and heal the 
 sick where these blessed ministries had not been known. 
 In accordance with his earnest desire he was given the 
 Pyong Yang Circuit — a circuit without bounds, stretch- 
 ing away to the north, full of all dangers and difficul- 
 ties. But with joy he undertook his work and, con- 
 sidering all the circumstances from first to last, he 
 achieved a wonderful measure of success. The Ko- 
 reans believed in him. They found he was thoroughly 
 fearless, honest, truthful, and ready for any sacrifice if 
 so he might be a blessing to them. 
 
9 
 
 Dr. Hall was a^ hero and a martyr — for he really 
 gave his life, lost his own life as the result of ministries 
 to the sick and wounded who were congregated in and 
 about Pyong Yang during the war between Japan and 
 China. The name of Dr. Hall will never die in the 
 memory of the people of Korea. In years to come, 
 when there will surely be hundreds of thousands of 
 Christians in Korea, the name of this noble, saintly, 
 Christlike soul will be everywhere cherished and 
 honored. 
 
 W. F. Mallalieu. 
 
 Auburndale, Mass., August i8, 1897, 
 
 2 
 
MRS. I>R. ROSEI TA S. HAT.l, AM) CHILDREN. 
 
WILLIAM JAMES HALL 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Boyhood Days, 1860-1878. 
 
 “ The childhood shows the man as morning shows the day.” 
 
 Ancestry — Birth — Name — Baptism — Early traits of character — Be- 
 gins school — Diligence — Good nature — A fight — Conversion at 
 the age of fourteen — Joins the Methodists — In the school- 
 room — Thinks he cannot be a farmer— Learning a trade — 
 Health fails — Returns home to die — “ Must I go and empty- 
 handed ? ” 
 
 William James Hall was of Irish descent. His 
 great-grandfather, George Hall, lived in the County of 
 Armagh, Ireland. He married Margaret Boyd, and 
 they had a pleasant home on a farm near Cady. Bel- 
 fast, twenty-three miles away, was their nearest seaport. 
 The farm, according to the custom prevailing there, 
 was leased for a period of ninety-nine years. George 
 Hall and wife were Presbyterians, and no doubt were 
 of that good Scotch-Irish lineage from whom so many 
 of our best men, and especially missionaries, trace their 
 ancestry. To them were born three children — James, 
 Boyd, and Sarah. George Hall died early, and after 
 his death the farm was carried on by the eldest son 
 James. He married Jane Foster. Sarah married Rob- 
 •ert Gray and emigrated to Canada. Boyd went to Bel- 
 fast to see them off, and he was sorry he had not 
 planned to sail with them — a little later he did go. 
 
12 
 
 The mother, Margaret Boyd Hall, married John Stur- 
 geon, and many years later came to Canada with her 
 Sturgeon sons, the youngest of whom, Robert Sturgeon, 
 aged eighty-five, still lives at Glen Buell, Ont. 
 
 On the old homestead in Ireland, to James Hall and 
 wife were born George, Sarah, and Boyd, the oldest 
 three of their twelve children. After the birth of his third 
 child, James wrote to his brother Boyd, then in Canada, 
 to come home, and they would sell out their right in the 
 homestead, and all go back to Canada together, where there 
 would be more room for such growing families. Boyd 
 came, and the property was disposed of. Boyd married 
 Elizabeth Baird (still living in 1896, aged eighty-eight), 
 and the two brothers with their families removed to 
 Canada in 1831, and were among the early settlers of 
 Glen Buell. James Hall was a mason by trade, and in 
 1842 he built of stone the old homestead, which is yet 
 in good repair. His eldest son, George, remembers of 
 helping to carry stone to build the house. James Hall 
 lived to the age of eighty-five years; he was a strict 
 Presbyterian all his life, and a great lover of the Orange- 
 men. 
 
 April 7, 1859, George Hall, at the age of thirty-three, 
 married Margaret Bolton, aged twenty-four, the daugh- 
 ter of John Bolton, of New Dublin. She is also of Irish 
 descent, and belongs to a family of great longevity. 
 Her great-grandfather, George Bolton, a United Loyal- 
 ist, was born in Ireland, and there married Nancy Bick- 
 fort. They early emigrated to Canada. Upon their 
 way, while passing through the United States, a boy 
 baby was born to them that received the name of Wil- 
 liam ; a daughter, Alice, and six sons were born in Can-, 
 ada. All these children lived to a great age ; one son, 
 Abram Bolton, celebrated his one hundredth birthday 
 
13 
 
 anniversary by chopping down a tree. He lived to be 
 one hundred and three years old. The Boltons were 
 strong adherents of the Church of England. George 
 Bolton lies buried at Lyn ; a large basswood tree has 
 since grown over his grave. 
 
 William, the eldest son of George Bolton, perhaps 
 due to the fact of having been born in the United 
 States, was more cosmopolitan in his tastes, and stepping 
 outside of the Irish race for his wife, married Martha 
 Elliott, who was of Dutch descent and was born in 
 Vermont, July 3, 1777. She lived to be one hundred 
 and two years old. To William Bolton and Martha his 
 wife were born three daughters and three sons. The 
 stone house upon their homestead in New Dublin, Ont., 
 was built in 1835, and here their eldest son, John Bol- 
 ton, yet lives, aged ninety years (1896). At the age of 
 twenty-eight he married Alice Colborne, aged twenty- 
 three, and to them were born six daughters and three 
 sons. 
 
 The eldest daughter, Margaret, as already stated, 
 married George Hall, of Glen Buell, and the young 
 couple settled upon a small farm near the Hall home- 
 stead, and began housekeeping in a log house. Here, 
 January 16, i860, William James Hall was born. He 
 was named “ William ” after his mother’s grandfather 
 Bolton, who was then living, and “James” after his 
 grandfather Hall. Before baby William James was a 
 year old he went with his parents to Kitley, to pay a 
 visit to his aunt Susan Hall Seymour, and while there, 
 together with his cousin, Mary Seymour, he was bap- 
 tized by the Rev. Mr. Evans of the Presbyterian 
 Church of Toledo, Ont. 
 
 Little William James walked when he was sixteen 
 months old, but talked before. He was not a pre- 
 
14 
 
 cocioLis child, but he possessed a very amiable dis- 
 position. His mother says, “ Jimmie was always a 
 good-natured child.” He was a thoughtful little boy, 
 of rather a serious turn of mind. His aunt, Jane Bol- 
 ton (now Mrs. Willoughby Rowsom), used to live at 
 her eldest sister’s quite a great deal, and little Jimmie 
 often slept with her. When they had prayed and got- 
 ten into bed, he would always say, “ Now Aunt Jane 
 tell me about the good place where the good little 
 boys go to, and the bad place where the bad little 
 boys go to.” When about four years old he paid a 
 visit to his grandmother. On looking out of the win- 
 dow, and noticing some brush that had been set on 
 fire in several places in an adjoining wood, he care- 
 fully watched it for some time when he exclaimed, “O, 
 grandma, when all these fires get together, won’t they 
 make an awful hell ! ” It evidently made a deep im- 
 pression upon him, for in after years he said this event 
 was his very earliest recollection. The first year after 
 reaching the foreign mission- field he thus wrote to his 
 Aunt Jane, under date of July 21, 1892 : “ I can’t tell 
 how glad I was to get your letter — it was so full of 
 cheer. You were always such a good aunt to me — I 
 shall never forget your kindness and love. Your talk 
 to me on religion, and your influence over my early 
 training, eternity -alone will reveal how far they have 
 gone to make my life what it is to-day, by early 
 giving my mind a turn in that direction so that as I 
 grew older I readily yielded to the influences of grace. 
 It is becoming more and more impressed upon me 
 how great a work can be done with the children.” 
 Little Jimmie loved to be in the house by his 
 mother’s side and never seemed so happy as when 
 his mother would give him a piece of dough, and let him 
 
Little William James his Aunt Jane, and Sister Alice. The Log House where William James was Born. 
 
 William James at Seventeen. 
 
 The Frame House Built in 1872. W. J. Hall at Twenty-four. 
 
6 
 
 enjoy the fun of making it into cakes. “ Jimmie was 
 always rather a delicate child ” his mother says, and 
 he was not sent to school until the spring after h-e was 
 seven years old. Though at first unwilling to go, he 
 soon learned to love the schoolroom, and early in- 
 gratiated himself into the good graces of his teacher, 
 the writer. He was not one of nature’s favored ones ; 
 he had no uncommon abilities or remarkable talents, 
 but he early evinced a love of reading, and would be 
 often seen poring over his books when others were at 
 play, and by his diligence achieved as much as some 
 of his more brilliant schoolmates. His progress was 
 slow but sure ; scarcely ever discouraged, of an en- 
 thusiastic temperament, “ Always bound to succeed “ 
 seemed to be his motto ; and he then showed that par- 
 ticular trait of character that was so plainly discerned 
 in all his after life — an indomitable perseverance ! 
 
 William James was a universal favorite among his 
 schoolmates ; always good-tempered, never quarrel- 
 some, he soon earned the soubriquet of “ Good-natured 
 Jim,” and many a dispute did he settle, and his kindly 
 tone of persuasion quelled many a quarrel. 
 
 Thinking over his school days reminds me of the only 
 occasion I ever knew William James to resent an injury. 
 Among his fellow-pupils was one who on every possible 
 occasion would seek to make him fight. As their road 
 home led in the same direction, it was not an easy 
 matter to shake off this bully. However, with his usual 
 good nature he bore the jibes and sneers, the cuffs and 
 kicks of his antagonist, till at last even his amiable spirit 
 was aroused, and he resolved to take some step toward 
 putting a stop to his persecution. 
 
 One evening, after being struck repeatedly and his 
 collar torn off, he felt patience had ceased to be a 
 
7 
 
 virtue, and stepping into the home of his uncle he said : 
 “Uncle Boyd, I have been pounded and mauled by 
 that, boy again, and can stand it no longer. What' 
 had I better do ” “Why, take your own part, Jim, 
 and give him a right good thrashing, as he deserves, “ 
 his uncle replied. The following night, when he was 
 again molested, he acted upon his uncle’s advice, and, 
 to the surprise of all, sent his persecutor home a sadder 
 and, we hope, a wiser boy. From that time William 
 James was allowed to walk home undisturbed. It was 
 his first and last fight. 
 
 Though Mr. and Mrs. George Hall nominally held 
 to the respective Churches of their families, the Presby- 
 terian and Anglican, they allowed their children to 
 attend Methodist Sunday school and services at Glen 
 Buell schoolhouse, and here, during a powerful revival 
 held by Rev. A. D. Traveller, Jimmy Hall, then a tall 
 lad of fourteen, felt the need of a Saviour from sin, 
 but he hesitated about going forward to the altar. 
 His uncle, William J. Bolton, one of the recent con- 
 verts, felt impelled to go and speak with Jimmy, which 
 he did. Seeing ‘his hesitancy, yet intuitively knowing 
 the struggle going on in the boy’s heart, he urged him 
 to come forward, and though he was still reluctant, his 
 uncle threw a kindly arm about him and almost drew 
 him from his seat to the altar. The two nights follow- 
 ing when the invitation was given, he went of his own 
 accord, and the last night, October 23, 1874, was made 
 happy in a pardoning Saviour’s love. There was no 
 unusual demonstration, but his joy was such that many 
 remarked it and still remember the night of his conver- 
 sion. Mr. O. F. Bulbs, who relates these incidents, 
 adds that he has often quoted Jimmy Hall’s conversion 
 in answering the claims of some, that people should not 
 3 
 
i8 
 
 be ur^ed to go forward at such times, but be allowed to 
 go of their own freewill. 
 
 Jimmy Hall thought the stars never shown one half 
 so bright before as he walked home that October night, 
 his young heart all aglow with love to the dear Saviour 
 he had found. What, think you, was his first step ? 
 He went and told his mother ! and yet this lad was nat- 
 urally bashful and reticent. 
 
 William James connected himself with the Church of 
 his choice, the Wesleyan Methodist, which at that time 
 held services on alternate Sundays with the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church at the Glen Buell schoolhouse. In 
 1884 these two Churches were united into one, the 
 Methodist Church of Canada. 
 
 M'ethinks the query may arise that in one naturally 
 so amiable as Jimmy Hall there would be no marked 
 change after his conversion. Not so ! from that period 
 till the day he bade us all good-bye everyone was aware 
 of a, change. It was felt, a subtle, undefinable influ- 
 ence one can scarcely explain. I never met with one 
 so thoughtful. He was constantly watching for an 
 opportunity of doing a kind act ; if a pencil were 
 dropped, he was the first to spring forward and recover 
 it, the first to replenish the fire, bring a pail of water, 
 and to show those innumerable attentions that count so 
 much and cost so little. \^et this boy had no wonder- 
 ful genius, no brilliant talents, only a loving heart, soft- 
 ened and mellowed by the hallowed influence of reli- 
 gion. He invariably came into the schoolroom with a 
 smile. I often took pleasure in watching him. He 
 would open his arithmetic and begin — first glancing 
 down the page to see if there were any “hard ones” — 
 then pausing for a moment, as it were, to gain courage; 
 number one completed — a few moments longer — num- 
 
19 
 
 her two has been successfully solved; now for number 
 three — ah ! my boy is puzzled. He tries, erases, then 
 tries again, and is baffled. I leave my desk and go to 
 his seat. “Sliall I not help you?” I ask. “Are you 
 not inclined to give it up?” “ O, no,” he exclaims ; 
 have no notion of such a thing,” and like the spider in 
 Bruce’s history, he tries again, till his patience and 
 perseverance are rewarded. I once asked him if he 
 were going to be a farmer. “No,” he replied; “a 
 farmer I can never be; what am I fitted for?” “A 
 minister or a doctor, my boy.” “If I could attain 
 either,” he answered ; “but I hardly dare hope I shall 
 be good or wise enough.” Good enough! I thought ; 
 wf)uld there were more pupils like William James Hall ! 
 
 “ None knew him but to love him, 
 
 Nor named him but to praise.” 
 
 The old stone schoolhouse still stands — the place 
 where he first learned to read and spell ; other faces 
 are there, other voices heard ;\his desk may be occupied 
 by a more brilliant student, but the loving smile and 
 pleasant “ Good morning ” of my hero cannot be seen 
 or heard. In a far-away land he is sleeping ; among 
 strangers he is resting; but his memory is with us still, 
 as one whose life, though short, was not in vain — his 
 influence will go on till eternity alone shall reveal the 
 good he has accomplished. 
 
 “ We live in deeds, not years ; in thoughts, not breaths ; 
 
 In feelings, not in figures on a dial. 
 
 We should count time by heart throbs. He most lives 
 
 Who thinks most, feels the noblest, acts the best.” 
 
 In the winter of ’76 William James resolved to leave 
 school and devote himself to learning a trade. Four 
 years before his father had built a new frame house for 
 
riJK OM) S'l'ONK SCll()()l--H()USli AT 
 
2 
 
 his family, which now consisted of William James, Alice, 
 John, and Lillie, and some years later, Clifford, the 
 youngest, was born. During the building of the new 
 • house Jimmy had spent most of his time with the car- 
 penters and became much interested in their work. 
 Later he showed considerable skill in repairing things 
 about the house, and in fashioning little articles of use 
 or ornament, and he now decided when opportunity af- 
 forded, to try what he could accomplish in this line. 
 In January, 1877, the opportunity came, and he went 
 to Athens, Ont., to learn the cabinet and carpemry 
 trade with Mr. T. G. Stevens of that place. He was a 
 faithful and painstaking journeyman, employing every 
 moment of his time to the best advantage. Mr. Stevens 
 was carrying on quite an extensive business in carpen- 
 try, cabinetmaking, and undertaking, and, besides Wil- 
 liam James, employed quite a number of young journey- 
 men. When in the course of their work these young men 
 would complete a coffin, one of them would sometimes 
 get into it. This at first was quite a shock to the rather 
 timid nature of William James, but he got used to it, and 
 by the time he had finished his first coffin he could do 
 the same. 
 
 Odd moments outside of shop hours he often used in 
 making picture frames or brackets for his friends. He 
 was faithful in attending the means of grace at his church 
 at this period, but as yet had not beconie particularly 
 active in winning others for his Saviour. 
 
 “ There’s a divinity that shapes our ends, 
 
 Rough-hew them how we will.” 
 
 Jimmy Hall was destined for another calling than 
 that for which he was now so industriously laboring. 
 He was a chosen vessel being made fit for his Master’s 
 use. How inscrutable is the divine purpose ! The 
 
^ ' 
 
 22 
 
 knowledge gained in Mr. Stevens’s shop was to be put 
 to use in far-off Korea — in training the native carpenters 
 to make foreign articles of furniture, in superintending 
 carpentry and repairs on mission buildings ; and his lov- • 
 ing hands fashioned the coffin for the dead darling of 
 more than one of the missionary families. 
 
 After about two years spent patiently at hard work 
 acquiring his trade, his health began to fail, a bad cough, 
 a hectic fever, and a greatly weakened body obliged him 
 to give up the work which he always loved, and return 
 home to die of consumption, as both himself and his 
 friends expected. He was willing to die, but was grieved 
 at the thought that came heavily pressing upon his mind, 
 that should he die now, he would meet his Saviour 
 “ empty-handed.” The following hymn which he heard 
 sung for the first at this time, exactly expressed his 
 feelings: 
 
 “ ‘ Must I go and empty-handed,’ 
 
 Thus my dear Redeemer meet ? 
 
 Not one day of service give Him, 
 
 Lay no trophy at His feet. 
 
 Cho. — “ ‘ Must I go and empty-handed,’ 
 
 Must I meet my Saviour so ? 
 
 Not one soul with which to greet Him ? 
 
 Must I empty-handed go ? 
 
 “ Not at death I shrink nor falter. 
 
 For my Saviour saves me now ; 
 
 Hut to meet Him empty-handed. 
 
 Thought of that now clouds my brow. 
 
 “ O, ye saints, arouse, be earnest. 
 
 Up and work while yet ’tis day. 
 
 Ere the night of death o’ertakes thee. 
 
 Strive for souls while still you may.” 
 
 Sarah A. Sturgeon. 
 
23 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Consecration in Early Manhood, 1878-1881. 
 
 “ Take my life, and let it be 
 Consecrated, Lord, to Thee.” 
 
 On the farm again — Seeking entire consecration — The blessing re- 
 ceived — His own description — Miss Havergal’s consecration 
 hymn — Establishes the family altar — Health restored — Re- 
 solves to better qualify himself for soul-winning — Goes back to 
 school — His teacher’s reminiscences — Letter to his teacher — 
 Various incidents of his home work — Becomes a book agent — 
 Early evangelistic labors — Mrs. P'indlay’s account. • 
 
 It is a melancholy pleasure for me to pay this tribute 
 of respect to the memory of my much beloved and 
 greatly lamented friend, the Rev. W. J. Hall, M.D. 
 My acquaintance with him began in the summer of 
 1878, when stationed in Farmersville, now Athens, Out. 
 I found him a young man of not very prepossessing ap- 
 pearance, between eighteen and nineteen years of age. 
 He was living with his father whom he assisted on his 
 farm not far from Glen Buell, County of Leeds, Onf. 
 
 Although a member of the church and a faithful at- 
 tendant upon the means of grace, and also a diligent 
 worker in the Sabbath school, there was not anything 
 very striking in his experience, nor marked in his life. 
 He kept on “the even tenor of his way,” respected 
 and beloved by all who knew him. 
 
 Some time after I became his pastor, and while en- 
 deavoring to preach the doctrine of “ Christian Perfec- 
 tion,” as taught in the Scriptures and so clearly stated 
 
24 
 
 in Methodist theology, Mr. Hall saw his privilege rn 
 Christ Jesus. He at once set himself to seek in right 
 good earnest the blessing of ‘‘perfect love.” He did 
 not seek long until he obtained ; for whatever he un- 
 dertook he accomplished. 
 
 At first his timid nature shrank and held him back 
 with the fear that he would be required to say or to do 
 things for which he might be ridiculed, but he felt he 
 must trust God in this too, and that at any cost he 
 cared more to please God than for what man might say 
 of him. So laying all upon the altar, making a com- 
 plete surrender, he became, as he himself expressed, 
 “ willing to be whatever God required, to do whatever 
 he commanded, and to suffer whatever his providence 
 appointed.” 
 
 The following is a brief description of this change in his 
 life, written in Brother Hall’s own words : 
 
 “ I was converted to God when but a boy of fourteen. My 
 conversion was as clear as the noonday. For some time 
 my life was perpetual sunshine. Not a shadow crossed 
 my path. But unexpected trials and temptations came. 
 Duty became a burden, and many times I trembled be- 
 neath the weight of the cross. At this juncture I left 
 home to learn the carpenter and cabinetmaking trade, 
 but at the end of one and one half years I was obliged 
 to give up the work through ill health. I went home, 
 as I thought, to die. O, what dark days ! Going out 
 into eternity without having won a single soul for Christ. 
 
 “ I could not bear to harbor the thought. I promised 
 God if He would restore me to health and strength I 
 would consecrate my life entirely to Him. Rev. D. 
 Winter had just come to our circuit and was preaching 
 the glorious doctrine of ‘ Holiness.’ I don’t see why 
 many good people oppose this doctrine. I love it ; it was 
 
25 
 
 just what my soul was longing for. I made a full sur- 
 render of my all to God, and He gave me His all. I 
 received the evidence that the blood of Jesus Christ, 
 God’s Son, cleansed me from all sin. I only then really 
 began to live. O, what a change it wrought in my life ! 
 My heart was filled to overflowing with love to God 
 and man.” 
 
 He frequently sang Frances R. Havergal’s consecra- 
 tion hymn. It had become the language of his heart, 
 and his whole after life was a most beautiful personifi- 
 cation of it : 
 
 “ Take my life, and let it be 
 Consecrated, Lord, to Thee ; 
 
 Take my hands, and let them move 
 At the impulse of Thy love. 
 
 Take my feet, and let them be 
 Swift and beautiful for Thee ; 
 
 Take my voice, and let me sing 
 Always, only, for my King. 
 
 Take my lips, and let them be 
 Filled with messages for Thee ; 
 
 Take my silver and my gold. 
 
 Not a mite would I withhold. 
 
 Take my moments and my days, 
 
 Let them flow in endless praise ; 
 
 Take my intellect, and use 
 Every power as Thou shalt choose. 
 
 Take my will and make it Thine, 
 
 It shall be no longer mine ; 
 
 Take my heart, it is Thine own. 
 
 It shall be Thy royal throne. 
 
 Take my love ; my God, I pour 
 At Thy feet its treasure store ; 
 
 Take myself, and I will be 
 Ever, only, all for Thee.” 
 
 And this was the beginning of one of the most earnest, 
 devoted, and, withal, successful Christian lives I have 
 4 
 
26 
 
 ever known. He was seized with an almost overwhelm- 
 ing passion for the salvation of his fellow-men. The 
 first duty that appeared to him was that of establishing 
 family prayers in his own home. At first he led them 
 alone, but it was not long before his father helped, and 
 that family altar exists to-day, and no doubt has had its 
 influence in bringing each of its members into the 
 Church. 
 
 His health gradually improved in answer to earnest 
 prayer for God’s blessing on the means employed. I 
 believe, as he always claimed, that his restoration to 
 health was in connection with his full consecration to 
 God. He became able to resume his work occasionally. 
 At home he had fitted up a shop where he still contin- 
 ued from time to time to ply hammer and saw. How- 
 ever, he had resolved to devote himself to soul-winning. 
 This thought was ever uppermost in his mind. “ I have 
 but one short life to live, how best can I employ it ? ” 
 He found his education lacking, his means limited ; but, 
 nothing daunted, he at once set about qualifying himself 
 intellectually for a life of usefulness. He had no sym- 
 pathy with the foolish sayings that “ignorance is the 
 mother of devotion,” and “ the less one knows the better 
 the Holy Ghost can use him.” He resolved to go to 
 school, and went back to the old schoolroom in the 
 stone schoolhouse at Glen Buell, which was then under 
 the efficient management of Miss Lettie Karley. Here, 
 under the inspiration of a new purpose, he applied him- 
 self diligently to his studies. 
 
 Miss Karley (now Mrs. Kendrick, of Comber, Ont.) 
 sends the following reminiscences of these days : 
 
 “ It was in my second year of teaching at Glen Buell 
 that I first met W. J. Hall. He called at my school one 
 morning and told me how he had worked at learning a 
 
27 
 
 trade until his health failed and he had feared consump- 
 tion. His education, he said, was very limited, but if I 
 wouldn’t put him in the second class he would like to 
 come to school. I assured him everything would be 
 satisfactory, and the next morning I had one more big 
 boy added to our number. I think he was nineteen 
 years old at this time, looking very thin and pale. He 
 was quite backward, having little knowledge of gram- 
 mar, history, or geography, and was therefore quite un- 
 fitted for the senior classes, but ‘Jimmy,’ as we all famil- 
 iarly called him, was ever active, and while the juniors 
 were being instructed in these subjects we always had 
 liis attention, and it was really astonishing how rapidly 
 he progressed. I think he passed into the high school 
 at Christmas, 1880. There was something endearing 
 about Jimmy’s disposition. He had no enemies — every 
 one loved him, and those who knew him best loved him 
 most. I boarded at Mr. Gilroy’s, and Jimmy used fre- 
 quently to come there to get help in his lessons, and to 
 visit the sick room of Mrs. Gilroy’s mother, who was an 
 invalid for several years. She was a pious Quaker lady, 
 and was quite well-versed in simple healing arts. She 
 took an especial interest in Jimmy, and many an hour 
 he spent gathering herbs for her, and making them into 
 simple decoctions and syrups. People often urged him 
 to aim at becoming a minister of the Gospel, and 1 be- 
 lieve his inclination strongly led him that way. Perhaps 
 his mother’s wishes, together with the advice of this 
 dear old Quaker friend, had an influence upon him to 
 become a doctor. ‘ Thou wast born to be of great use 
 to mankind, William James,’ she would say. ‘Nature 
 has made thee a physician ; thou must minister to both 
 body and soul.’ 
 
 “ One day 1 remember telling him I expected to see 
 
28 
 
 him write M.D. after his name yet. A few days after 
 he asked me why I had spoken as I had, saying that it 
 was his ambition to spend his life for the good of per- 
 ishing souls. I shall never forget his look of satisfaction 
 when I told him that was wliy 1 chose that profession 
 for him ; that I thought no one had a better opportunity 
 of doing good than a doctor. In time of pain and sick- 
 ness, the strong become weak, and often feel the need of 
 something more than weeping friends or human hands 
 can give, and in these tender moments may become 
 converted through the influence of a Christian doctor. 
 
 “ Time and its many changes rolled on, and my boy 
 ‘ Jimmy,’ after spending a few years of mental, labor, 
 writes his name Rev. W. J. Hall, M.D. How it pleased 
 me to gaze upon that name ! I felt paid a thousandfold 
 for the little extra time I had spent with him. The fol- 
 lowing is a copy of a letter he wrote me when about to 
 leave as a medical missionary for the foreign field ; 
 
 “ ‘On board Empress of Japa?i, 
 “‘Vancouver, B. C., November i8, 1891. 
 
 “ ‘ Dear Mrs. Kendrick : 
 
 “ ‘ If you imagine I have quite forgotten you, I assure 
 you I have not. I have often thought of writing to you, 
 but there have been so many things pressing upon my 
 time that I have not done it. I shall never forget your 
 kindness and the deep interest you have taken in me, 
 which has been used in a great measure to make my 
 life what it is to-day. Since I saw you last God has 
 wonderfully used me and blessed my feeble efforts, and 
 now the great purpose and ambition of my life is about 
 to be realized. I am to have the privilege of carrying 
 the Gospel to those who have never heard of a Saviour’s 
 love. I have received my appointment as a medical 
 
29 
 
 missionary to Korea. I am now on board of the Em- 
 pf'ess of Japa 7 i, which sails for the Orient at daybreak 
 to-morrow. I know you are interested in all the affairs 
 of your boys, and I feel free to tell you that I am en- 
 gaged to Dr. Rosetta Sherwood, a graduate of the 
 Woman’s Medical College of Pennsylvania. She is now 
 in charge of a hospital in the foreign field. I am sure 
 God will bless my efforts to extend His kingdom among 
 the heathen. I am going forth in His strength, de- 
 termined that my life shall be spent entirely to God’s 
 glory. How happy it has been for the last few years ! 
 I have seen His guiding hand in all things. Rom. viii, 
 28, has been fully realized. I let Him choose my way 
 and everything in life, and He chooses so much better 
 than I would ever have thought of doing. 
 
 “‘I can never repay you for all you have done for 
 me, but Fathei- will. Please remember me kindly to Mr. 
 Kendrick. Yours in Jesus, • W. J. Hall.*’.” 
 
 At the same time Brother Hall was so faithfully pur- 
 suing his' studies in the schoolroom, he was very ear- 
 nest in his work for God. How he prayed and labored 
 for the salvation of souls! I well remember when hold- 
 ing special services in Glen Buell schoolhouse, as- 
 sisted by the Rev. M. Somerville, how faithfully 
 Brother Hall attended the meetings, and how diligently 
 he toiled for souls. And while he did not neglect his 
 studies, he certainly was in “labors abundant ” for his 
 • Master. The Sabbath school, his especial delight, felt 
 his power. Never was a boy in the neighborhood 
 passed without the inquiry, “ Do you go to Sunday 
 school?” With a smile and a kind word for everyone, 
 he not only sang “ Gather Them In, ” but went 
 about gathering them in — were they poor, it but in- 
 
30 
 
 creased his interest in them. How many picnics and 
 excursions for their pleasure and profit the Sabbath 
 school children can still remember that he originated 
 for them! His generous donations to church and Sab- 
 bath school were never accompanied by ostentatious 
 display — he gave as God prospered him — his first earn- 
 ings being consecrated to God. One of his efforts was 
 the procuring of an organ for the Sunday school ; who 
 else would have had courage to canvass a neighborhood 
 so sparsely settled ? but the necessary amount was 
 raised, many subscribing who would have refused any 
 other person. 
 
 When diphtheria first made its appearance in Glen 
 Buell it was a disease dreaded by all. Few dared 
 approach a house where it had alighted. A certain 
 family lost a child, a little boy lay dead with no one to 
 perform the last sad office. On learning the particu- 
 lars Brother Hall went, laid the child out, did all he 
 could for the afflicted ones, returned home, and 
 changed his clothes in an adjoining building, that 
 others might not incur danger. Though naturally timid 
 he did that which others would shrink from, counting 
 not his life dear for the cause of Christ. 
 
 The people in Glen Buell knew Brother Hall well; 
 coming in and out among them as he did, many of 
 them his relatives, they had ample chance to form 
 their estimate of his character. “I never saw Jimmy 
 angry, ” was remarked by one of his aunts, into whose 
 home he was almost a daily visitor. “ O, you could not 
 make Jim mad, ” said one of his schoolmates. Even 
 scoffers at religion would say of him, “ O, Jimmy Hall 
 is all right; we never doubt his religion.” Thank God 
 for those whose daily lives can never be questioned. 
 Inspired by the Holy Spirit, Brother Hall’s thoughts. 
 
31 
 
 prayers, purpose in life, were to bring those about him 
 to Christ, In conversation once with his former em- 
 ployer, Mr. Stevens, he remarked, “It is a real luxury 
 to win souls for Jesus. ” 
 
 Nothing caused him to swerve for a single moment 
 from his purpose to gain an education. His father, 
 however, was not in sympathy with the idea, his health 
 having failed in his attempt to learn a trade, he fore- 
 saw only failure in this project also, so after complet- 
 ing public school he was allowed to shift for himself ; but 
 he was not discouraged, and was ready to do anything 
 to gain an honest penny in order to accomplish the 
 end in view. 
 
 He became d^'book agent^ and such was his kindness 
 of disposition and so earnest his perseverance that he 
 succeeded admirably. He thoroughly believed in the 
 necessity of putting forth effort to distribute good liter- 
 ature among the people of his neighborhood and vi- 
 cinity. At the same time he saved up his small profits 
 carefully for the next school term. The new edition 
 of the Methodist Hymnal was the first book he can- 
 vassed for. Later he took up John B. Gough’s Plat- 
 form Echoes^ The Royal Path of Life, Moody's Works, 
 Mother, Home, and Heaven, Chase's Recipe Book, The 
 Christian s Secret of a Happy Life, Miss Havergal’s 
 Af emorials. Life of Belle Cook, and others of like char- 
 acter, He never started out to sell books without seek- 
 ing divine assistance in his work, a plan that might 
 well be followed by those similarly engaged. He also 
 acted as agent for the Sun Life Assurance Company, of 
 Canada, and in this he was eminently successful. Mr. 
 McWilliams, the cashier, upon learning of his death, 
 wrote in a note to Mrs, Hall : “Allow me to offer my 
 heartfelt sympathy with you in your bereavement. I 
 
32 
 
 was personally acquainted with your late husband, and 
 esteemed him very highly as a friend. It seems sad 
 to think of his being stricken in the prime of life, but 
 there is the consolation of knowing that he died with 
 his ‘hand to the plow.’” 
 
 As a Christian worker, he excelled. Not because of 
 the brilliancy of his talents, but because of his entire 
 abnegation of self and complete consecration to God. 
 He labored with me in evangelistic work at Mallory- 
 town. North Augusta, Carleton Place, and Portage du 
 Fort. He spent his time when not in meetings in sell- 
 ing books, and was at the same time faithful in dealing 
 with souls. 
 
 Sister Ella Birdsell writes : “ I was a member of the 
 Athens -praying band, of which Brother Hall was one of 
 our most efficient leaders. There were a number of 
 young people in it, and it was a cause of regret any 
 time he was obliged to be absent. Coming and going 
 as we usually did in loads, his presence was a guard 
 against any appearance of levity that might arise.” 
 
 Mrs. Rev. J. Findlay, of Beachburg, Ont., formerly 
 Miss Williamson, who was associated with Brother 
 Hall in several evangelistic campaigns, kindly furnishes 
 us with the following account : 
 
 “ I have not known,” writes Mrs. Findlay, “ a purer 
 or more lovable character than that of him whom his 
 Christian brothers and sisters familiarly called Jimmy 
 Hall, who went from us and laid down his life in heathen 
 lands. It was through working with him, and largely 
 because of his kindly, persistent importunity that I went 
 into the evangelistic work, and have so often been 
 blessed in seeing sinners turn from death to life, and 
 from the power of Satan unto God. 
 
 “ I first met Brother Hall in the winter of 1880, when 
 
33 
 
 he came with some other students to those meetings for 
 the promotion of holiness held in the basement of the 
 old Canada Methodist Church, by Rev. D, Winter. 
 Later we were associated in the Athens praying band, 
 which Rev. W. Blair organized. Among other mem- 
 bers of this band, who later became successful public 
 workers in the Master’s vineyard, were Sisters Birdsell 
 and Mason. It was largely through Brother Hall’s in- 
 fluence and encouragement that they, too, entered the 
 evangelistic work. The praying band held meetings at 
 all the appointments of the Athens circuit. Upon the 
 Sabbath we were often invited to other places, holding 
 sometimes three services a day. Those were blessed 
 times of toil for Jesus. Later, Brother Hall organized 
 evangelistic campaigns for us at Glen Buell, Union 
 Springs, and Manherds. He was a most efficient leader. 
 
 “Brother Hall,” Mrs. Findlay continues, “could 
 not be regarded above the ordinary as a preacher, but 
 in prayer, few, if any, whom I have known, could com- 
 pare with him in the qualities that constitute a success- 
 ful suppliant at the throne of divine grace. His 
 prayers were both an inspiration and a benediction to 
 me, as they doubtless were to others. He was char- 
 acterized by great humility. He did obey the injunc- 
 tion, ‘ in honor preferring one another.’ Without pride, 
 or egotism, or vanity, he seemed to be wholly dead to 
 self. This made cooperation and work with him 
 specially pleasant. 
 
 “ If, after he had gotten me to ‘take the meeting,’ as 
 we called the giving of the exhortation, it seemed a 
 failure in my own eyes, he would say that he knew God 
 used my talks to the good of souls. I was often 
 tempted to shrink from this more public work, and 
 would wish him to make the exhortation, but he would 
 5 
 
34 
 
 say, ‘ I think the people would prefer you.’ If this was 
 not a stretch of courtesy, it must have been because of 
 the novelty of a woman preaching. Possibly many did 
 come out of curiosity in those days — but often ‘ those 
 who came to mock, remained to pray.’ In either case, 
 Brother Hall saw no impropriety or loss of importance 
 in encouraging female evangelists and giving them a 
 prominence in his meetings, which he could better have 
 taken. Perhaps, like Paul, he was willing to be ‘all 
 things to all men, that he might by all means save 
 some.’ 
 
 “In 1884,’’ she adds, ‘‘I labored with him at Glen 
 Buell, where he was teaching school. The meetings 
 were held during the summer holidays. They were 
 well attended, and the Lord blessed the work in a very 
 remarkable manner ; many souls were born into the 
 kingdom, and some were wholly sanctified to God. If, 
 without presumption, we may link the human instru- 
 ment with God’s immediate operation on the souls of 
 men, and I believe we may, since God works by human 
 instrumentality, then we may well believe that Brother 
 Hall’s influence was an important factor in the^ trans- 
 forming work that took place there at that time. He 
 was known by the people, he had lived his religion 
 among them, they had confidence in him, and belived 
 that he loved their souls and was anxious for their 
 salvation. God honored his faith, and answered his 
 prayers, and blessed his unremitting toil ; and the day 
 of judgment alone will reveal the amount of good which 
 was then done for that community. Men would come 
 into the services at night, saying that during the after- 
 noon they had to leave their work and go into the fence 
 corners to pray ! In the intervals between the services 
 Brother Hall and I visited the people in their homes. 
 
35 
 
 singing, talking, and praying in every house. Nor did 
 he allow his feelings or sentiment to interfere with his 
 purpose of getting through with so much work every 
 day. If, from some cause or another, I protracted my 
 talk in one house so as to shorten the time available 
 for others, he would look at his watch and say, ‘ We 
 have so many more calls to make to-day.’ And if I got 
 through with my part of the task with greater prompti- 
 tude in another home, he would remark, ‘You did 
 pretty well this time.’ Tliere was no dallying in these 
 visits. His restless zeal was as a ‘fire in his bones,’ 
 and with business promptitude, he hurried from one 
 house to another feeling that the ‘ king’s business re- 
 quired haste.’ But the most striking feature of the 
 man, like Donald Matthewson, John Ashworth, and 
 every other great evangelist from Him who gave His 
 life for the salvation of the world to the present, was 
 his great love to God and man.” 
 
 D. Winter. 
 
36 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 High School and College Days in Canada, 
 1881 - 1887 . 
 
 If there be some weaker one, 
 
 Give me strength to help him ; 
 
 If a blinder soul there be, 
 
 Let me guide him nearer Thee ; 
 
 Make my mortal dreams come true 
 With the work I fain would do ; 
 
 Clothe with life the weak intent, 
 
 Let me be the thing I meant ; 
 
 Let me find in Thy employ 
 Peace that dearer is than joy ; 
 
 Out of self to love be led 
 And to heaven acclimated, 
 
 Until all things sweet and good 
 Seem my natural habitude. 
 
 — Whittier. 
 
 At high school — Appearance — “Talking religion” — Breakfast 
 prepared by Hall — Methodical as a student — The character of 
 his reading — A revival — Organizes a prayer meeting in the 
 high school — Prof. Jolliff’s encomium — A coincidence — On the 
 playground — Marketing — Helping the preachers — Working in 
 recruits — 1883 gets his teacher’s certificate — Begins teaching — 
 Extracts from his diary — Decides to study medicine, to the sur* 
 prise of many — 1885 enters medical department cf Queen’s 
 University — Last entry in diar)' — Organizes the first Y. M. C. 
 A. of the Medical College of Kingston — Letter to his cousin — 
 In the dissecting room — Economy — Attended Queen St. 
 Methodist Church — Sunday school work at Portsmouth — “ I 
 do like to get hold of the boys” — Visit of the Rev. John 
 Forman — Becomes a “ student volunteer ” — Attends the North- 
 field Convention — Meets Dr. Dowkontt — Decides to pursue 
 his medical missionary preparation in New York. 
 
37 
 
 It was January i, i88i, that I first met W. J. Hall 
 at the High School at Athens, or Farmersville, as it was 
 then called. My recollection of him at that time is 
 that of a tall lanky individual, with a slight stoop of 
 the shoulders, and a pale solemn countenance. He 
 wore a split-tail coat, and his other garments seemed to 
 set awkwardly upon him. He was known at once as a 
 very “ religious ” fellow, one who attended prayer meet- 
 ings, prayed, and spoke. He was consequently at first 
 the subject of jesting and ridicule on the part of some 
 of the coarser scholars of the school ; especially so, as 
 he seemed awkward in his manners. He walked with 
 a long, swinging gait that was peculiar, and I remember 
 that years afterward, when he and I had together joined 
 the ambulance corps of the 14th Battalion of Rifles, 
 Kingston, he found it difficult to keep step in march- 
 ing. He was not essentially attractive in face or figure ; 
 but, by the power of the grace of God, his was a 
 countenance which constantly beamed forth a love and 
 compassion that was divine, and which had truly be- 
 come one of the most beautiful this world ever sees. 
 
 Hall was one of the oldest scholars in the school 
 when he entered. We were in different classes, and did 
 not become acquainted at once ; although long after- 
 ward he told me that from the time he first entered the 
 school, he picked me out as one to be prayed for and 
 led to Christ as soon as possible. That was his way. 
 He always had three or four or more boys, usually 
 younger than himself, whom he considered, all unknown 
 to them, as his especial care, whether to lead them to 
 Christ, or to train and help them along in the Christian 
 life, as the case might be. 
 
 His habit of “talking religion ’’ to the boys, was not 
 always relished by those not yet Christians. But his 
 
38 
 
 was a most desig/ii/ig mi?id where the interests of Christ’s 
 kingdom were concerned. Not always brilliant in his 
 classes, yet when he undertook to influence a fellow- 
 scholar for Christ, none equaled him in tact. At one 
 season revival services were being carried on in one of 
 the Methodist churches of Athens, and Hall bent every 
 energy toward the salvation of certain among the 
 scholars. I was so fortunate as to have this man’s in- 
 fluence thrown about me before he had been many 
 months at school, and I shall praise God for it as long 
 as I live. Now I positively hated to have anyone 
 “lecture ” me on “religion,” and I did not like it a bit 
 when Hall inveigled me into a long walk one moon- 
 light night, and talked to me and tried hard to get me 
 to decide for the Master. I probably showed my feel- 
 ings by my actions, for only a few days later I was 
 much surprised on receiving a call from him, in the 
 evening, at my room. “ Now,” I thought, “ I am in for 
 it. He’s cornered me here in my room, and it will be 
 nothing but religion the whole evening.” But he only 
 wanted a little help in mathematics, and seemed very 
 grateful to me for giving it. He gave me a hearty in- 
 vitation to go over to see him at his room, and said 
 good night. I was more surprised than ever. That a 
 man like Hall could spend an hour or more alone with 
 a fellow in a room, and never mention the disagreeable 
 subject once ! He wasn’t such a bad sort of a fellow, 
 after all. And so, by his consummate tact, he won us. 
 
 He was so quick to recognize the importance of 
 gaining the love and confidence of those whom he was 
 trying to lead to Christ. I recollect an incident that 
 occurred before Hall and I were very well acquainted. 
 He was keeping house for himself at the time. For 
 economy’s sake he in company with his cousin, William 
 
39 
 
 James Drummond (now missionary in Nanking, China), 
 had rented two little rooms, brought furniture and bed- 
 ding from their homes, and waited entirely upon them- 
 selves, preparing their own meals, etc. On this par- 
 ticular occasion Hall was alone. He wanted me to go 
 over to stay overnight with him. I didn’t want to go, 
 because I feared the probable topic of conversation, 
 but finally yielded and went. Sure enough he did talk 
 to me a little on the subject dearest to his heart, and 
 which seemed always uppermost in his mind. Then 
 we must needs have family prayer together ; he read 
 and prayed, — O, so fervently ! — and we went to bed. 
 It so happened that, for some reason, breakfast at my 
 boarding house was put at an early hour the next morn- 
 ing, and I had been warned to be back in time, if I 
 wanted any breakfast. At about 5 a. .m. Hall got up, 
 lit his lamp, and very gently hinted that it was nearly 
 5 o’clock. But it was a dark and bitterly cold morn- 
 ing in winter, and I remained in bed. We rose in due 
 course, and about 8 a. m., after some brisk work on his 
 part. Hall and I sat down to a most appetizing break- 
 fast of fish and flour gravy, and I enjoyed it immensely. 
 Years after, he told me the agonies of mind he had suf- 
 fered that morning. The staying overnight was all 
 right, but to have to go ahead with preparations for 
 breakfast, under the circumstances, was certainly more 
 embarrassing than being “ talked religion ” to was to 
 me. But to him all experiences were pleasant so long 
 as they furthered in the least his longing desire to win 
 some one to Christ. 
 
 Hall was a conscientious student, methodical in his 
 habits, believed in system, and as a rule worked by the 
 aid of a time-table, apportioning his time to the best 
 possible advantage. He had a keen sense of the value 
 
40 
 
 of time, stimulated to the highest pitch by the reading 
 of Smiles’ Self-help^ Todd’s Studenfs Manual^ Tact, 
 Push, and Principle, Successful Men of To-day, Self -effort. 
 Life of Livingstone, D. L. Moody and his Works, and 
 other like books. He was very fond of such books; 
 was always discovering a new one of that sort from 
 which he himself first derived great benefit, and 
 then he would diligently recommend it to others. By 
 this means he introduced a great deal of this most 
 helpful literature among his friends and fellow-scholars. 
 He kept a small daily diary at school and got a great 
 many other scholars to do the same. He set great 
 value upon his diary as a daily record of his Christian 
 experience. 
 
 It was nearly a year after Hall began attending 
 school at Athens that a most successful series of revival 
 meetings were carried on in the Methodist church. The 
 principal speaker was a yoiing man named Dorland, of 
 the Friends. At these meetings Hall was one of the 
 most energetic and untiring workers, and during their 
 course he had the great joy of leading several of the high 
 school scholars, for whom he had been so especially pray- 
 ing and working, to the penitent bench — and of seeing 
 them soundly converted to God. Now was made man- 
 ifest the genuineness of Hall’s religion. He considered 
 his duty toward us young fellows only properly begun 
 when he had helped us over to the Lord’s side. Im- 
 mediately by his suggestion and leading, a little prayer 
 meeting was organized, to be held weekly in the rooms 
 of five or six of us in succession. Every Monday after- 
 noon at four o’clock when we were free from school, 
 we made our way to the room of one of our number. 
 Hymns were sung, and in the seasons of prayer each 
 one of us was expected to lead in prayer, and each one 
 
41 
 
 did usually pray — though at first with great hesitancy and 
 much stammering. Scarcely a meeting passed in which 
 we did not one and all give in our testimony for Jesus. 
 At the close of the rheeting a leader was appointed for 
 the following week, and some such subject chosen as 
 witnessing, private prayer, promises, temptations, etc. 
 
 At the same time a holiness meeting was being car- 
 ried on every Tuesday at 4 p. m. by some of the more 
 devout members of the Methodist Church. These 
 meetings Hall faithfully attended himself, while he en- 
 deavored to take as many of the young Christian scholars 
 with him as he possibly could. 
 
 A few weeks after the close of the special services. 
 Hall, with a brain full of plans for helping young Chris- 
 tians, and training them to work for Jesus, obtaining 
 permission from the teachers, organized a weekly prayer 
 meeting in one of the class rooms of the high school 
 building. Every Wednesday afternoon at four o’clock, 
 a goodly portion of scholars remained to the meeting. 
 Christian boys and girls, even the most recent converts, 
 were encouraged to take their turn in leading the meet- 
 ings, to testify faithfully before their fellows, and to 
 lead in short prayers. Thus were these babes in Christ 
 nursed and helped and encouraged by Hall’s noble ex- 
 ample and faithful teaching until they developed in 
 nearly every case a strong, sturdy Christian character 
 for themselves. 
 
 Rev. T. C. Brown, at that time Hall’s pastor, relates 
 that in conversation with Principal J. O. Jolliff of the 
 high school upon the subject of entire sanctification, 
 Prof. Jolliff said that of a number of men that he had in- 
 timately known who professed holiness, James Hall was 
 the only one in his estimation that lived it. He had 
 watched him in the schoolroom and upon the play- 
 6 
 
42 
 
 ground, and was convinced that he led a holy life. 
 And Rev. Brown adds, “ He was not brilliant, but he was 
 good — the best specimen of a young man I ever met.” 
 All the two or three years of Hall’s attendance at the 
 Athens High School he practiced the most rigid econ- 
 omy in living. At first he and W. J. Drummond rented 
 a room together. Afterward he and W. J. Hayes roomed 
 together and provided entirely for themselves. 
 
 It is a singular coincidence that three of the William 
 Jameses who at Athens High School were preparing for 
 God’s service now praise him together in heaven. 
 William James Crummy was the first to go. In a letter 
 written November, 1889, from New York, to his cousin, 
 Miss Rowsome, Hall says: “I was greatly shocked to 
 hear of the sudden death of W. J. Crummy. How 
 often we are reminded that this is not our abiding place 
 and to be ready when the call comes. I spent the last 
 Sunday I was at home with W. J. Crummy — heard him 
 preach — W. J. Hayes, W. J. Crummy, and myself were 
 together, and as we parted that night we knelt together 
 in ^Ir. Hayes’s yard and had a prayer meeting. Little 
 did we think it would be our last. Our next will be a 
 praise-meeting I ” The news of W. J. Hayes’s death was 
 in the first home letter that Dr. Hall received in Korea. 
 In his memory the doctor presented the Glen Buell 
 Sunday school a library consisting of over one hundred 
 and twenty volumes, and on the church wall he had 
 erected a marble tablet, with the following inscription : 
 In loving memory of 
 WILLIAXl J. HAYES, B.A., 
 who died January 2, 1892, 
 during his second year in theology in Drew Seminary, 
 Madison, N. J., aged 24 years. 
 
 “ Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord.” 
 
43 
 
 Partly because it took so much time marketing, cook- 
 ing, etc., and partly because he was so much older than 
 the average schoolboy. Hall never greatly distinguished 
 himself on the playground. He did play football a lit- 
 tle, and was rather fond of it, but he was naturally awk- 
 ward with his feet and legs, and sometimes made some 
 wonderful exliibitions. The boys would laugh at him, 
 and he would invariably join in with them, enjoying it 
 himself just as much as they. Nobody ever offended 
 him by laughing at him. In fact in all the years of my 
 acquaintance and intimate friendship with W, J. Hall, 
 I don’t remember ever having seen him take offense 
 at anything or anyone. In the first place everybody 
 liked him; even those who felt his silent presence a re- 
 proach to them for their way of living could not but re- 
 spect him. To such he never had anything but a kindly 
 word. While those who felt the warmth of his inti- 
 mate friendship loved him too well to ever intentionally 
 wound his feelings in the slightest. I recollect entering 
 a store with Hall, on one occasion, to make a purchase. 
 When about to wait on him the clerk behind the coun- 
 ter showed some rudeness to him. Hall took it in a 
 characteristic way. He said nothing, but quietly com- 
 pleted hisi purchase and we walked out. I said to him, 
 “ If that clerk had treated me in that way I would have 
 turned and walked out at once.” “Well, now,” he re- 
 plied, “ I was simply looking out for my own interest ; 
 it was this article I wanted, and I didn’t think it worth 
 while putting myself to the inconvenience and delay of 
 going elsewhere for it.” W. J. Hall’s whole being was 
 so completely saturated with the spirit of the Lord Jesus 
 that it had become well-nigh impossible for anything but 
 love, patience, gentleness, kindness, forgiveness, to ever 
 show itself. 
 
44 
 
 Hall had a clear, ringing voice which he used with 
 good effect in song and speech. His power as an ex- 
 horter was well known, and often taken advantage of by 
 overworked preachers of Athens and vicinity. I have 
 heard him say that on his way the first time to such a 
 service, I think it was at the Greenbush Church, he felt 
 so weak and unable to perform the duty that he had to 
 kneel by the roadside and pray for strength. Mrs. 
 McLean, at whose home he had his room, said she always 
 heard him praying in the kitchen Sunday afternoons 
 before going upon these appointments. He had also 
 a great faculty in getting others interested in praying 
 for him at such times. His cousin, Alice R. Rowsome, 
 relates how, one Saturday afternoon, when she was in- 
 vited to take tea with him at Mrs. McLean’s, the minis- 
 ter called to get him to take one of the services the next 
 day. Before she left for home he said to her, “Now 
 you must pray for me, because you know I have that 
 service to-morrow.” And though but a little girl at the 
 time she was deeply impressed with the responsibility 
 placed upon her, and never forgot it. 
 
 One cold night in winter, crisp and clear, one of those 
 for which eastern Ontario is famous, a preaching service 
 was due in a schoolhouse a few miles from Athens. 
 But the minister was down with a heavy cold, and Hall 
 was asked to take it. No thought of refusal ever en- 
 tered his mind at such a time. It was a matter of 
 principle with him never to say no when a call to duty 
 came. Here was a glorious opportunity to do a little 
 work for Jesus ! But he could not content himself with 
 going and holding the service by himself, as he could 
 have done with perfect satisfaction to the people. He 
 must work in a couple of those raw recruits. G. E. 
 Hartwell (now Rev. G. E. Hartwell, B.A., B.D., of 
 
45 
 
 the Canadian Methodist Mission, Chentu, China) and I 
 must needs go along to help and 'be helped. It was 
 arranged that Hartwell should preach, while I read the 
 Scripture and hymns, and Hall should pray. He liked 
 no other part better than that assigned him, and in none 
 could he work with better effect. His faith seemed to 
 reach right up to God, and as his clear, strong voice 
 rose in fervent prayer, the crowded congregation in the 
 little schoolhouse was lifted to the very presence of the 
 Saviour. A great blessing fell upon everyone present 
 that night. And as we rode homeward, with the stars 
 shining brightly overhead, and the hard snow sparkling 
 and glittering beneath, our songs of praise rang out 
 strong and joyous on the clear night air. 
 
 Hall got his teacher’s certificate in July, 1883, and 
 spent a good part of the next two years in teaching, 
 mostly in the public school nearest his own home, Glen 
 Buell. 
 
 The following extracts from a brief diary kept by 
 Hall for a few months in 1884 will best give an idea of 
 his life at this time: 
 
 “ January i. Praise God for the blessings of to-day ! 
 This has been the happiest New Year’s Day I ever 
 
 spent. O , one of my dearest and best associates, 
 
 staid with me last night. We were on our knees before 
 God as the old year went out and the new year came 
 in. God blessed us, and we gave ourselves afresh to His 
 service. I have written a whole sermon since six o’clock. 
 It is not my words, but God’s. O, that He may 
 enable me to deliver it with more than mortal energy, 
 and to Him be all the glory ! 
 
 “ January 3. Just commenced teaching to-day. I have 
 earnestly asked God to help me to faithfully discharge 
 all the duties that devolve upon me, and I know He 
 
46 
 
 will. Went to see Uncle Boyd Hall (his great uncle) 
 to-night ; he is very poorly ; did not know me. 
 
 “ January 8. Uncle Boyd died this morning at 6:30. I 
 stayed all night. Went to Brockville to see about cof- 
 fin, etc. Uncle Boyd is at rest. He toiled faithfully 
 for Christ for many years. I remember him as an 
 earnest worker in the Sunday school. 
 
 “ January 12, Saturday. Got my room arranged, book- 
 case and stove set up, and everything handy, so I am 
 now quite comfortable. Went down to the school- 
 house this afternoon and put up some mottoes on the 
 walls. 
 
 “ January 14. Missionary meeting to-night ; appointed 
 poor me to fill the chair ; did the best I could; signed 
 $4. I am glad I can help the cause of Christ more 
 than before. 
 
 “ January 16. This is my birthday ; twenty-four years 
 old. How time flies I but none too fast for the Chris- 
 tian. Got a letter from O . No outward influence 
 
 does me as much good as O ’s letters, there is so 
 
 much of Christ’s spirit in them. I am glad I have such 
 a noble friend. 
 
 “January 17. At school I am beginning to learn more 
 and more that the teacher needs a great deal of grace to 
 enable him to order himself aright. It is the hardest 
 work I ever did. I have to be quite stern, but I think 
 I can relax after a while. I love my pupils, and I am 
 endeavoring to do them all the good I can. I want to 
 set that example before them that shall be worthy of 
 imitation, and to impress upon their minds truths that, 
 if followed, will lead them to lives of usefulness. I 
 desire to live very near my blessed Redeemer when I 
 have so many little minds to help to mold. I feel the 
 need of spending more time in prayer O, for more 
 
47 
 
 of the Holy Spirit to enable me to rightly discharge my 
 duties ! I want to make this year count for Christ. 
 
 “January 23. At school ; was nearly sick all day; I 
 never needed to walk closer to my Saviour than this 
 year. It is a year of battling with the stern realities of 
 life. I have not the same influences thrown around me 
 this year that I had last. I find it difficult to do just 
 right. But God’s grace is sufficient. His blood does 
 cleanse. I am glad my anchor is cast. Christ is very 
 Ijrecious. 
 
 “ January 25. At scliool ; did my first whipping to-day, 
 but did not have mucli trouble. I do bless God from 
 the depths of my heart that I am His child. 
 
 February 12. Took one of my pupils, whom I whipped 
 yesterday for swearing, aside and prayed with him. 
 
 February 13. At school. I feel very weary, bodily, 
 but praise the Lord I am not spiritually. I find I need 
 lots of sleep in order to be prepared for my work. 
 This has been a good day. I have been very near my 
 Saviour. I praise God His grace is sufficient for me, 
 although outward circumstances would tend to disturb 
 my peace within. But glory to God ! they can’t drive 
 His love out of my heart. When I think of the state 
 our neighborhood is in I would be discouraged did I 
 not know God is all powerful. Praise His name ! 
 
 “ February 16, Saturday. At Kingston; left Brock- 
 ville at 2:10; arrived at K. 4:15; reached Omar’s 
 7 A. M. Went down to the market, and from there to 
 college ; went through arts and medical colleges, in- 
 cluding dissecting room. After dinner went to the peni- 
 tentiary ; it looked dismal enough. In the evening went 
 to hear the “ Salvation Army,” and enjoyed the meeting 
 splendidly. 
 
 “ February 19. At school. Told the pupils all about my 
 
48 
 
 trip ; have a full school now ; pupils working hard. I 
 wrote out some items for the Recorder and Times. 
 Mr. Gilroy is quite sick ; got a letter from W. J. Drum- 
 mond ; he is soon going back to college. [Christ is all 
 in all to me. His blood cleanses from all sin. I want 
 to do more for Him.] 
 
 “February 24, Sunday. I took charge of Sunday 
 school for Mr. Gilroy. ]Mr. Blair preached ; we had a 
 glorious fellowship meeting ; my soul is full of the love 
 of Christ ; am to preach for Mr. Blair at Sheldon’s next 
 Sunday. 
 
 “ March 7. Social to-night; had a very good time ; the 
 lecture was good; i\Irs. Gilroy in the chair. Took in 
 $16.13. I stopped at R. Sturgeon’s to-night; had a 
 good visit and grand time at family prayers; living very 
 near my Saviour; His love does fill my heart.” 
 
 His holidays and vacations were occupied in various 
 ways, now in bookselling, again in life insurance, and 
 at another time in the manufacture and sale of a well- 
 known and much-used copying machine. 
 
 At the same time he was always the most energetic 
 worker in the Sunday school, and no one was more 
 regular than he in attendance at prayer meeting. 
 These institutions could never languish while W. J. 
 Hall remained in the neighborhood. Should the spirit 
 of revival take hold of the people, then Hall was fore- 
 most in the fight, cheering, encouraging, and leading 
 the weaker Christians out into a fuller life in Jesus, and 
 yet working most earnestly and successfully for the 
 salvation of the unsaved. Small wonder that people 
 everywhere marked him for the ministry, and great was 
 their surprise and disappointment when he declared 
 his intention of studying medicine. Many talked with 
 him, warned him of the sadness of finding when too 
 
49 
 
 late that he had made the great mistake of his life in not 
 choosing the sphere for which he was evidently so well 
 fitted, and urged him to reconsider. But he quietly 
 followed the dictates of his own sanctified judgment^ 
 and after life showed that as a medical missionary, so far 
 from having made a mistake, he had, on the contrary,, 
 chosen the very sphere which the Lord intended for him. 
 
 October, 1885, found Hall in Kingston ready to 
 begin his long anticipated course in medicine. October 
 2, 1885, he writes in his diary: ‘‘Left home to-day for 
 college ; reached Kingston 5 p. m. Had many serious 
 thoughts. I have consecrated myself afresh to God.” 
 “October 3. Found a boarding place; think I will 
 like it. Glad to meet old friends again.” 
 
 The press of his new work soon forced him to drop 
 his diary, but the last entry in it is characteristic : 
 “November 9. Went for a walk; spoke to Isaac 
 Oser about his soul ; he wants to be a Christian ; I am 
 to call for him 9 a. m., Sunday.” 
 
 The medical college had never, up to session 1885- 
 86, had any organized Christian work. There was no 
 medical Young Men’s Christian Association, nor was 
 there a prayer meeting of any sort. There was a flour- 
 ishing university Young Men’s Christian Association, 
 but meetings were always held in one of the class rooms 
 of the arts department, and it was commonly looked 
 upon as an “arts” institution. It remained for W. J. 
 Hall to organize, or at least to be the leading spirit, in 
 the organization of the first Young Men’s Christian 
 Association of the medical college at Kingston. Early in 
 November, 1885, the organization was complete and the 
 first regular weekly meeting held. The president for the 
 first year was J. F. Smith, afterward medical missionary 
 to the province of Honan, China, while the recording 
 
()Ffici:rs oi' I iik 
 
5 
 
 secretary is now a medical missionary to the Indians of 
 British Columbia, Dr. A. E. Bolton. Dr. D. A. Galla- 
 gher, now practicing in the United States, was vice 
 president; Dr. T. J. Jameson, practicing in Ontario, 
 was treasurer; Dr. Hall was recording secretary; Dr. 
 A. G. Allen, practicing in Ontario, was librarian. Dr. 
 J. C. Connell, M.A., now an eye and ear specialist in 
 Kingston ; Dr. W. H. Downing, the gold medalist of 
 the class, and myself formed a committee. Though 
 Hall was quite content to fill one of the minor offices 
 of this infant association, his was never the disposition 
 to be content witli looking on and doing nothing. At 
 that time there was a very small percentage of Christian 
 students in the institution, and a still smaller percentage 
 who were willing, amidst such surroundings, to show 
 their colors bravely and work faithfully for Christ and 
 his cause. And as Hall’s genius for organization had 
 shown itself — just as when in the high school at Athens 
 — so now, also, his faculty for getting hold of the young 
 men began to manifest itself at once. He selected 
 several of the younger students, and by preference 
 from the earlier years at college, and began to pray in 
 private for them, just as he had done for his fellow- 
 scholars years before. Presently his active brain was 
 busy with plans for helping them, whether collectively 
 or individually. He took the greatest pleasure in 
 showing them little kindnesses, especially if he had to 
 go out of his way in order to accomplish his object. 
 Before the young man knew what he was about. Hall 
 would have him, in the most innocent and agreeable 
 manner possible, inveigled off to some meeting ; or 
 more likely, perhaps, would have him in the privacy of 
 his room engaged in a most earnest conversation on the 
 all-important question of his salvation. More than one 
 
52 
 
 young student, now practicing physicians of several 
 years’ standing, trace their conversion to God direct to 
 the influence of W. J. Hall during his two years in the 
 medical college, Kingston, while many more who 
 were Christians at the time received invaluable help 
 and permanent stimulus from his consecrated walk and 
 conversation. 
 
 “ Hand-picking,” “ Personal work,” “ All at it and 
 always at it,” “In season and out of season,” were 
 some of his favorite mottoes. And while he never 
 neglected the regular work of attending lectures and 
 his home study, yet he managed at the same time to 
 accomplish an almost incredible amount of Christian 
 work. His daily routine in class room and hospital 
 wards was marked by unfailing punctuality and regu- 
 larity in attendance at lectures. These were a matter 
 of principle with him. 
 
 Under date of February ii, 1886, he wrote to his 
 cousin, Alice R. Rowsome, who was then in high school 
 at Athens : “ It always does me good to hear from 
 the dear friends where I spent many days that have 
 been among the brightest and best of life. I always 
 look back to my school days in Farmersville with a 
 great degree of comfort. There I formed ties that will 
 only be broken by death, to be again united on the 
 other shore. I like Kingston very much. I have 
 enough work to keep me busy night and day. I have 
 laid down definite rules for work, exercise, and sleej), 
 and I intend to stick to them. I find my college mates 
 very sociable, friendly, and agreeable ; they appear to 
 have great respect for the rights of their fellow-stu- 
 dents. I find life, to a great extent, to be just what we 
 make it. If we are virtuous and true, our life will not 
 only be a blessing to ourselves, but to others.” 
 
53 
 
 In reference to the work of dissection, he did what 
 he could by word and example to combat a not uncom- 
 mon notion that tobacco or drink is a necessity for 
 health or comfort in the dissecting room. He was, of 
 course, “total abstinence ” to the core, and while he 
 sought always not to make himself obnoxious by hasty 
 or ill-timed advocacy of his principles, yet when he 
 believed duty demanded it, he was ready to sacrifice 
 everything else to the determination to make a bold 
 stand for the right, whether for temperance or any 
 other Christian principle. His frank candor and patent 
 honesty, and the absence of anything bearing the 
 remotest resemblance to cant, always won him the 
 respect and admiration even of those vVho were in prac- 
 tice diametrically opposed to him. Yet Hall was never 
 slow to join with his fellow-students in any and every 
 movement that had for its object the advancement of 
 the best interests of the college. 
 
 In Kingston, as elsewhere, during all the years of 
 preparation for his lifework, Hall was extremely eco- 
 nomical. During the holidays he earned and saved 
 what was sufficient, with the greatest care in expenditure, 
 to put himself through the following term at school or 
 college. He denied himself almost everything that could 
 possibly be done without. He, along with two or three 
 kindred spirits, tried boarding themselves. They bought 
 such things as oatmeal, milk, and bread, and with the aid 
 of an oilstove they prepared in their rooms two very 
 plain but cheap and wholesome meals a day. For the 
 third meal they usually succeeded in obtaining special 
 rates at boarding house or hotel. It was a great satis- 
 faction to Hall to be able in this way to support while 
 educating himself, and to cause his hard-working parents 
 no expense whatever on his account. 
 
 ( 
 
54 
 
 He chose for his church Queen Street Methodist, 
 and attended there regularly while he was in Kingston. 
 Among the congregation he made many warm per- 
 sonal friends, in intercourse with whom he was often 
 much blessed and a blessing. 
 
 He was always fond of Sunday school work, and for 
 month she used to walk regularly to Portsmouth every Sun- 
 day afternoon, a distance of at least two miles. There he 
 taught a class of boys in the little Methodist church. 
 “I do like to get hold of the boys, ” he would exclaim, 
 with that peculiar warmth of manner that was all his 
 own. And he did get hold of them, for he always had 
 them loving him before he was with them two Sundays. 
 The secret of it was that he loved them first with all 
 the warmth of his great heart, and they unconsciously 
 paid him back in kind. Many a boy in Portsmouth, 
 Kingston, and in Leeds County, Ontario, many a one in 
 New York city, and afterward many a boy in Korea 
 will never be able to forget the magnetic influence over 
 them for good of the consecrated personality of W. J. 
 Hall. 
 
 It was much the same in the case of “boys of older 
 growth ” with whom he became intimate. “ For genu- 
 ine out and out goodness, under all circumstances in 
 life, I never knew his equal, ” is the testimony of every 
 one of that inner circle who were privileged, at one 
 period or another of his varied life, to count themselves 
 his friends. 
 
 The great turning point, or, perhaps, rather the great 
 culmination in the life aims of W. J. Hall, came in the 
 spring term of session 1886-87 while at college in 
 Kingston. He and some of his intimate tellow-students 
 had talked over the subject of foreign missions together 
 previous to this time, but he had not thought very 
 
55 
 
 seriously of going himself as a foreign missionary. He 
 did not consider himself capable, but he was always un- 
 derestimating his own powers. He had gone so far, 
 however, in his unselfislf' desire to further the cause of 
 foreign missions, as to offer to stay at home himself, 
 and support one of his intimate fellow-students, if the 
 latter would be willing to go. It was in February, 1887, 
 that Queen’s among other Canadian colleges was 
 visited by Rev. Jolm Forman, now a missionary in 
 India. That winter saw the beginning of the now 
 world-wide and world-famous student volunteer move- 
 ment for foreign missions. As an immediate result of 
 Mr. Forman’s visit to Queen’s, twenty-one students 
 from arts, medicine, and divinity signed the pledge. 
 ‘•We are willing and desirious, God permitting, to be- 
 come foreign missionaries. ” Hall was one of the first in 
 the medical college to put down his name, and from 
 that time forward, while he never allowed his new reso- 
 lution and his consecration to the Master’s service in a 
 foreign land to interfere with present duties, yet he al- 
 ways held himself in readiness to take advantage of the 
 time when “God would permit,” and the way would 
 open up. 
 
 In July, 1887, Hall was able to carry out a long- 
 cherished plan, that of attending Rev. D. L. Moody’s 
 annual summer school for students at Northfield, 
 Mass. He traveled on the cheapest possible rail- 
 way ticket, and took a tent with him (one of his own 
 manufacture), besides his own bedding and cooking 
 utensils. He camped out along with a great many 
 other students, and was at the smallest possible expense 
 during the twelve days’ session. While at Northfield he 
 met Dr. Dowkontt, director of the International Med- 
 ical Missionary Society of New York, and from him he 
 
56 
 
 learned of the advantages afforded by this society for 
 obtaining not only a medical, but a msdical missionary 
 training in New York city. After a long, careful, and 
 prayerful consideration of the situation he decided that 
 the Lord wanted him to finish his medical course in 
 New York, and to New York he accordingly went for 
 his third and fourth sessions in medicine, graduating 
 with M.D. from Bellevue Hospital Medical College in 
 April, 1889. Omar L. Kilborn. 
 
57 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 In Training for Mission Service, 1887-1889. 
 
 Expect great things from God ; 
 
 Attempt great things for God. 
 
 — Wm. Carey. 
 
 Meeting at Moody’s Convention in ’87 — “ Orders from headquar- 
 ters ” — Goes to New York city — Introduced to life in the 
 Fourth Ward — Roosevelt Street Medical Mission — Given a 
 Sunday school class of two ! — Later becomes superintend- 
 ent — An incident in self-denial — Limited means — Blackens 
 shoes and tends furnace — An incident in faith — His influence — 
 The secret of his power — The kind of a man fitted for labor 
 abroad — Need of more means for training such men — A tribute. 
 
 It is usual to use the words “the late" when writing 
 of one who has passed from this earthly life. But it 
 seems difficult, nay, impossible, to write these words 
 concerning our departed Brother Hall. “To depart 
 and be with Christ, which is far better,” so wrote that 
 veteran Christian warrior-orator, Paul, and so we 
 believe. 
 
 To write a sketch of our devoted Brother Hall is no 
 easy task for one who knew him, lived and labored with 
 him, as the writer did. Yet it is with feelings of deep 
 gratitude to God for the privilege of helping such a 
 man that these lines are penned to honor one who 
 honored his God, and was honored by Him according as 
 He has promised. 
 
 In the summer of 1887 the writer was spending a few 
 days at the Northfield Conference of Christian Workers. 
 
 He had given an address upon medical missions, and 
 8 
 
•(I'lMI.I II,I,>I().V ,I,V MOOIIDS S AdOOlV 
 
59 
 
 invited any of those pr^ent whose hearts were turned 
 toward this twofold agency to confer with him upon 
 the subject. Among those who responded to the in- 
 vitation was a tall, well-built young man, one of the 
 Canadian contingent in attendance at the conference. 
 
 His diffident and unassuming manner was the first 
 thing that impressed itself upon the mind, but the warm 
 welcome given soon dispelled the feeling of shyness, 
 and he spoke freely of his heart’s desire to be a blessing 
 to his fellow-man in the most needy part of the world, 
 wherever God should in His providence call him. 
 
 There was no frothy excitement, no setting forth of 
 all the wonderful things he expected to accomplish, but 
 a quiet, steady purpose, having as a foundation the de- 
 sire to be rather than to do. The hour spent in con- 
 versation and prayer was not one to be ever forgotten. 
 
 The counsel given, to “obtain his orders from head- 
 quarters,’’ was not presented in vain ; and with a full 
 conviction that such guidance had been granted Mr. 
 Hall came to New York in September of that year to 
 pursue medical study and engage in actual medical mis- 
 sion work in the great city, the better to fit him for 
 service elsewhere. 
 
 In company with a dozen other students of the Inter- 
 national Medical Missionary Society, young Hall was“in- 
 troduced’’ to life in the Fourth Ward of New York city. 
 “Why, doctor, I never knew that there was any such 
 place as this, ’ he remarked, as his soul within him 
 shrank at the awful sights and sounds of sin, sickness, 
 and sorrow around him. And yet this was the best 
 possible field and way in which to prepare him for the 
 work to which he was called. 
 
 With the first Sunday in the session came the re- 
 opening of the Sunday school at the medical mission in 
 
6o 
 
 Roosevelt Street — a place that had been one of the 
 vilest liquor stores from the time the house had been 
 built, thirty years before, up to the day when, five years 
 ago, the liquor seller was moving out at one door, with 
 his whisky bottles and devilish business, and the doc- 
 tor was moving m at the otlier, with his medicine bottles 
 and the Gospel. 
 
 Mr. Hall was given two small boys to take charge of 
 for his first class. Somewhat surprised, he remarked, 
 
 “ Doctor, I think I can manage five or six ; I used to 
 have twice that number in my class at home.” “Very 
 well, Mr. Hall, try your hand with these two first, and 
 we will give you some more.” 
 
 Poor fellow, he soon found out the difference between 
 (juality and qua?itity, for, coming to the superintendent 
 a few minutes later, he said, “ Doctor, if you’ll take one 
 of those boys away. I’ll try to manage the other, but I 
 can’t do anything with the two of them ; they beat all I 
 ever saw or heard of.” 
 
 Two years later, however, he was able to manage the 
 whole school as superintendent, a position he held for a 
 year at that mission, and for the two years following at 
 the iMadison Street Mission, in the next ward. To-day 
 it would be safe to say that no name is better known 
 and revered in that whole neighborhood than that of Dr. 
 Hall. It was a very common sight to see our friend 
 surrounded by half a dozen or more of the very poorest 
 children, who would seek to clasp his hand, as they '' 
 saluted him with, “ Hallo, Dr. Hall ; how are you ?” 
 
 Not only did he win the hearts of the children, but of 
 their parents also. It mattered little to him whether 
 they “sent for the doctor” at 2 a. m. or at 2 p. m., he 
 was always ready, by day or by night, to help them in 
 their times of need. 
 
6i 
 
 A straw will show the course of the tide as clearly as 
 a log of timber. One winter’s night an old man called 
 at the Fourth Ward Mission at the close of the Gospel 
 service which Dr. Hall had conducted, and desired to 
 see the writer very urgently. Upon Dr. Hall giving him 
 the address, about three and one half miles distant, the 
 old man asked, “ Do you think he’ll be gone to bed by 
 eleven, as it is half past nine now, and I don’t think I 
 can walk it in less than an hour and a half ? ” A word 
 to the 7Vtse is sufficient ; so, too, to the loving. The 
 doctor had but five cents in his pocket with which to 
 ride home, but he gave these to the old man, and 
 walked. He did not, however, let him know that fact, 
 and it was only discovered by close questioning on the 
 part of the writer, the old man having arrived so long 
 before the doctor leading to suspicion as to the cause. 
 Ah ! how this sin-stricken world wants such men as 
 Hall, men willing to walk, that others may ride ! And 
 yet it was just like him. He would buy cheap clothes 
 and shoes, and really, at times, go shabby ; but he did it 
 to help some others poorer than himself, and he found 
 his greatest pleasure in so doing. 
 
 During his course of study his means were very lim- 
 ited, and it was not possible for him, as with many an- 
 other brave soul, to provide for all his needs and ex- 
 penses. 
 
 “Doctor, can’t you find me something to do, I don’t 
 want to have anything for nothing; and if you could 
 get me a place where I could go and work for a couple 
 of hours a day, I could get on first-rate, and you see 
 I need some exercise, and that would be my gymna- 
 sium. 
 
 Such an opportunity opened up for our friend, and 
 he rejoiced in earning three dollars a week by cleaning 
 
62 
 
 boots, getting up coals, and looking after the heating 
 furnace at the residence of Andrew Green, Esq., late 
 comptroller of New York city. Here he found warm 
 friends in Mr. and Mrs. Kneudsen, who took much in- 
 terest in the medical missionary students. When he 
 took his degree of M.D. it was remarked, “ Now, doctor^ 
 you will have to give up that job.” “ O, no ! ” he re- 
 plied ; “ I don’t want to do so just yet, for although 
 now I am going to get an allowance from the Mission 
 Board for a while, yet I want to help so and so (mention- 
 ing three young men), they’re having a hard time get- 
 ting through college, and you know they’re good fellows 
 and we were boys at school together.” Yes, when 
 at school he had been the means of leading those three 
 boys to Christ, and he had the joy of having all three 
 of them at the mission with him on more than one oc- 
 casion, and he could well say, as he tried to say of 
 every day, ’''Friends, this is the happiest day of my 
 
 lifer 
 
 Dr. Hall, was a man of great faith in God. It 
 was the faith of a child — simple, implicit. At the time 
 of graduating from Bellevue College, he had not the 
 money to pay for his well-earned diploma. He said : 
 “ This money must be forthcoming or I cannot grad- 
 uate, I have exhausted all my resources in the endeavor 
 to raise the amount, but I have failed. I took the mat- 
 ter to God in prayer. The college days drew to a close 
 without the money, the hour came for the gathering of 
 the graduates and still no money, but I had faith; I joined 
 the company, and just as I was leaving the house the 
 money was placed in my hand. From whom it came 
 I do not know, but my faith in God is stronger than 
 ever.” 
 
 The influence of such a man cannot be measured 
 
63 
 
 or stated. The students of the International Medical 
 Missionary Society would have indeed missed a great 
 deal had Dr. Hall not come to New York as he did. 
 The personal influence of the self-denying, Christlike 
 spirit of Dr. Hail upon his fellow-students, as also 
 upon his patients — men, women, and children alike — is 
 immeasurable by mortal man. Soon after he left for 
 Korea one of his fellow-students asked, “ Doctor, what 
 is it about Hall that gives him such power ? ” “ Doubt- 
 
 less it is the power of God in him, but if you ask fur- 
 ther I should say in a word it is because he is like 
 Nathanael, f?'ee from guile!" was the reply. When 
 the Saviour found such a man He asked all the world 
 to look at him, saying, '"‘‘Behold." Just such persons 
 God is looking for to-day. 
 
 It was no wonder that a strong feeling should be 
 manifested against his leaving New York by those 
 among whom he had lived and labored, when the time 
 came for his departure to Korea ; but it is just such 
 men who are needed in the lands of darkness and 
 heathenism, men of mark at koine, men who have so 
 lived as to be missed when they go, are such as are best 
 fitted to labor abroad. 
 
 No greater pleasure may be desired or possessed 
 than that of in any way aiding such men to prepare 
 themselves for their lifework of devotion to God and 
 service to man. The writer desires no greater privilege 
 on earth than this, he only desires more means and 
 better facilities to do such work. Of the more than one 
 hundred young men and women students who, after be- 
 ing trained with us, have gone out to the dark places 
 of the earth, there' to heal sick and suffering bodies and 
 win dark and sinful souls to Christ, there has not gone 
 a greater or nobler soul than William James Hall. 
 
64 
 
 When Sir Humphrey Davy in response to his friends’ 
 request made out a list of his many important discov- 
 eries, he wrote at the bottom of the list in large letters, 
 “Michael Faraday, the greatest of them all." He 
 had aided a poor, struggling young man in his earnest 
 endeavors to succeed, until he eclipsed his teacher and 
 friend ; and in this he could and did rejoice. 
 
 George D. Dowkontt. 
 
65 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Medical Mission Work in New York, 1889-91. 
 
 “ Said Christ our Lord, ‘ I will go and see 
 How the men, my brothers, believe in me.’ 
 
 He passed not again through the gates of birth. 
 
 But made himself known to the children of eartli.” 
 
 Necessity for medical mission work in New York city — Doctor 
 Hall tells his own story — Work among drunkards and thieves — 
 Solving the problem — Work among Roman Catholics and 
 Jews — Testimonies — Two families on Water Street — Another 
 -family relieved; Fred’s prayer — Importance of winning the 
 chikh'en for Jesus — A man of deeds, who worked while others 
 questioned. 
 
 When the Master visited the great city there were 
 palaces, but tliey had no charms for him-. There were 
 parks and gardens, but they attracted him not. His 
 steps turned toward the pool on the brink of which lay 
 a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, and 
 withered. It was not the great nor the wealthy, but the 
 Son of God 
 
 “ Sought out an artisan, 
 
 A low-browed, stunted, haggard man. 
 
 And a motherless girl, whose fingers thin 
 Pushed from her faintly want and sin.” 
 
 In our great cities, crowded with the poor and suf- 
 fering, in far-away mission lands, he who seeks the sick 
 with words to cheer, sympathy to comfort, medicine to 
 heal, and Gospel to save, will find eager welcome and 
 garner large results in his Christlike service. 
 
 The masses of the people of New York are poor, liv- 
 9 
 
66 
 
 ing in tenement houses where disease is always a guest, 
 the fires of fever never burn out, the cough of the con- 
 sumptive is never stilled, children cry pitifully, moth- 
 ers, with aching head and heart, drag themselves to 
 their work. Hospitals are always full, and multitudes 
 wait in their homes the touch of the healer, the medi- 
 cine of the physician, the sympathy of the brother. 
 
 Dr. Hall, the beloved physician, a brother born for 
 adversity, went as an angel of light among the sick 
 and dying in the densely packed districts of lower New 
 York. His work was a romance of grace. Without 
 money and without price he went at the call of anyone, 
 at any hour of the day or night, his delight being to re- 
 lieve suffering and alleviate pain. None were too poor 
 or vicious for him to serve. No cellar too damp, no 
 garret too high for him to visit. Among murderers, 
 thieves, thugs, harpies of vice and crime, he went in his 
 gentle, health-giving. Gospel ministry. 
 
 The spirit of our loved friend, the Christlike Hall, 
 still seems to linger about the tenements of the seventh, 
 eleventh, and fifteenth wards. 
 
 Why Kirke White ceased singing at 21, Summerfield 
 left his pulpit at 27, McCheyne at 29 stepped from the 
 altar to the throne, and Dr. Hall left off healing at 34, 
 while the old world, freighted to sinking, with suffering, 
 sweeps groaning on its course — who can tell ? But 
 
 “ I wage not feud with Death 
 
 For changes wrought on form and face ; 
 
 Nor blame I Death, because he bear 
 The use of virtue out of earth ; 
 
 I know, transplanted, human worth 
 Will bloom to profit otherwhere.” 
 
 Let US, gentle reader, while we turn back the pages 
 of the record, accompany Dr. Hall on his rounds 
 
6 ; 
 
 among his dispensaries and the homes of his patients 
 in New York. We will let him talk as we walk by his 
 side. The doctor says : 
 
 “ Not only do we meet the sick poor in the dispen- 
 saries, but we go from cellar to garret, into their 
 wretched hovels, healing, feeding, clothing, preaching 
 — doing all in the name of Jesus. 
 
 “ As in heathen countries, so among the masses of 
 New York, the people must be won by disinterested 
 kindness. I believe this solves the problem of reach- 
 ing the masses in our great city. Lay your lives along- 
 side of theirs, and with a touch of genuine Christian 
 sympathy and love they can be won for Jesus. I'he 
 labor of love is never lost. The Gospel thus taught and 
 lived is the power of God. Through the medical work 
 we find an easy entrance into the homes of those who 
 would otherwise drive us away with curses, and if we 
 did not beat a hasty retreat the boiling water treat- 
 ment would be applied to help us quicken our paces. 
 We deal personally with each individual, and our visitors 
 follow them up in th'eir homes. Not a week passes 
 without souls being saved. They are all hand-picked. 
 Many of them have been rescued from the lowest 
 depths of sin. 
 
 “ In searching for jewels our experiences many times 
 are heartrending. A few nights ago I was called into 
 a miserable home. The husband was a drunkard. The 
 poor wife had to struggle hard to support herself and 
 little ones. A couple of days before the youngest child, 
 through lack of nourishment, had been seized with chol- 
 era infantum. The husband, after spending a great part 
 of the week’s earnings, had come home drunk to abuse 
 his wife and children. I shall never forget the terrible 
 scene that met my eyes that Saturday night. On the 
 
68 
 
 lounge lay the husband in a drunken stupor, on the 
 opposite side of the room lay the dead body of his child. 
 The broken-hearted mother and the rest of the children 
 were huddled together in a corner of the room.” 
 
 Threading our way through crowded streets, we enter 
 the dispensary. Dr. Hall runs on with his experiences : 
 “Three months ago a poor, sad, dejected woman 
 entered this dispensary. ‘ Many a night,’ she said, ‘my 
 husband has come home crazed with rum, and has 
 driven the children and me into the street, where we 
 have been obliged to stay until two and three o’clock in 
 the morning. You see, doctor, those scars on my face ; 
 I got them from blows given by my husband when he 
 was drunk.’ 
 
 “ I treated the woman, then followed her to her home, 
 and found it a typical drunkard’s home. The husband, 
 after considerable urging, came to our meeting — con- 
 viction seized his soul, and from that night he became 
 a regular attendant at our services. For several nights 
 he refused to yield to God, but finally he came to the 
 altar and found the pearl of great price. 
 
 “ He next brought his wife and four children to the 
 church, and soon they were all rejoicing in a knowledge 
 of sins forgiven. They all united on probation, and are 
 now among our most faithful attendants and workers. 
 
 “ I never enter that home now but I receive a great 
 blessing. A family altar has been erected, and Jesus 
 reigns supreme. The husband now holds a responsible 
 position, being foreman over seventy-five workmen, 
 over whom he wields an influence for good. ‘ I am not 
 ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of 
 God unto salvation to every one that believeth.’ 
 
 “ But let me tell now of another one of my home 
 cases. Not long ago I was called to see a woman living 
 
69 
 
 in terrible quarters. When my knock was heard on the 
 door a boy of fifteen hid in an adjoining room. As 
 soon as I went in the mother said, ‘ Come out, Willie, it 
 is only the doctor, he won’t touch you.’ The poor 
 woman was a widow with two children. As she was 
 unable to work, the boy was trained to steal what he 
 could to supply the needs of the home. 
 
 “ I told them of a Friend who was rich, who supplied 
 all the needs of His children, and that I knew He w'as 
 willing to take them under His care. The mother said, 
 ‘ We are too bad for God to have anything to do with 
 us. Nobody cares for us.’ ‘ Did you know,’ I said, ‘it 
 was for such as you that Jesus died. “ He came not to 
 call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.’ ” I knelt 
 and prayed that God would show them their sinfulness 
 and His willingness to save the vilest sinners. 
 
 “They promised to come to our meetings. True to 
 their promise they came. When the invitation was 
 given they responded, knelt at the altar, and were con- 
 verted. They are now active workers for Christ, lead- 
 ing consistent Christian lives. The boy has a good 
 position and is respected by his employer. The home 
 which was so dark and degraded is now shining with 
 the presence of God. Willie said to me a few days ago : 
 ‘Before I was converted I would hide when I heard any 
 steps in the hallway. I used to be afraid to meet the 
 police upon the street, but since I have been converted 
 I am not afraid to meet or speak to anybody.’ 
 
 “ One of the most painful and alarming features of the 
 New York problem is found in big lads, almost young 
 men, for whom life appears a lost battle^ compelled as 
 they are to herd with thieves and beggars. Among 
 these I have been casting from my dispensaries the net 
 into the deep, landing within the circle of homes and 
 
70 
 
 industrial agencies hundreds who, but for such means 
 of escape, must have been forced into lives of desper- 
 ation which bear bitter fruit in crime, vice, or habitual 
 pauperism. 
 
 “O blessed work for Jesus ! How wonderfully He 
 pours His blessings upon us as we endeavor to obey His 
 command, ‘ Preach the Gospel, heal the sick.’ Praise 
 God for the privilege of walking so closely in the foot- 
 steps of our Master. He sweetens the bitterest cup and 
 smooths the roughest way. He comes nearest to those 
 who most need His help. How much easier it is to find 
 the entrance to the heart, when we show people in a 
 practical way that we love them. I have had Jews and 
 Roman Catholics take me by the hand, with a grasp I 
 knew came from the heart, and lift it to their lips and 
 plant the kiss of gratitude upon it. Is there any other 
 way whereby we could gain a greater influence over 
 these people ? The high wall of prejudice is soon 
 broken down, and their hearts are in a fit state to re- 
 ceive the Gospel, and God will watch the precious 
 seed. 
 
 “ A few weeks ago I was called to see a child of 
 Roman Catholic parentage, sick with pneumonia. I be- 
 came very much attached to the children and got the 
 consent of the parents to let them come to the 
 Sunday school. They soon began to attend our serv- 
 ices, and when the invitation was given to take a 
 stand for God, two of the children, bright and intelli- . 
 gent boys of twelve and fourteen, came forward to the 
 altar. They found the pearl of great price, and are now 
 consistent Christians. They have been received into 
 the Church with the consent of their parents, who have 
 also sought and found Christ in our meetings. There 
 have been several bright conversions among the Roman 
 
71 
 
 Catholics since the work was commenced. At the 
 Madison Street Dispensary I was called to visit a man, 
 a Roman Catholic, who was in the last struggles of the 
 ^ king of diseases,’ consumption. I told him his time 
 was short for this world and he had better get ready for 
 heaven. After talking with him a short time he ex- 
 pressed his desire to become a Christian. I pointed out 
 the way, and he was soon rejoicing in a knowledge of 
 sins forgiven. I visited him frequently during his ill- 
 ness and always found him happy in his Saviour’s love. 
 He remained steadfast to the end and left a bright evi- 
 dence behind that he had gone to be with Jesus. . . . 
 Another Roman Catholic with a large family I am at- 
 tending now ; he is suffering from a severe scald. I have 
 had several interesting talks with him about his soul, 
 and the last time I visited him he decided to give his 
 heart to God, and promised to erect the family altar 
 that night. The children will be gathered into the 
 Sunday school and the father and mother into the 
 church. Praise God ! 
 
 “ We have, every Sunday, Roman Catholics and He- 
 brew children attending our Sunday school, brought 
 there through our dispensary work. We have a Gospel 
 service with the patients before they receive treatment. 
 The majority of our patients are nonchurchgoers, and 
 are composed of all nationalities and creeds. Jews and 
 Catholics alike listen attentively to the unadulterated 
 
 Gospel, and not without results A short time 
 
 ago a young Hebrew came to our dispensary, suffering 
 from an injured hand. As I dressed the wound he re- 
 lated the story of his life. He had worked hard, and 
 had succeeded in building up a lucrative business, but 
 failure came. Discouraged, penniless, sick, he came to 
 New York. I told him of Jesus, the great burden- 
 
72 
 
 bearer. Yes, he wanted some one upon whom to cast 
 his burden, but he was a Jew, and knew nothing of 
 Christ the Messiah. I showed him the prophecies 
 pointing to Jesus as the Messiah. He at once began to 
 read the Bible and search for the truth. He was soon led 
 to accept Christ as his Saviour, and to-day is a shining 
 light for Jesus. He was baptized and received into the 
 Church on probation. He is now preaching Christ to 
 the Hebrews with remarkable success. 
 
 “ I was called to see a Jewish family upon Allen 
 Street. I found the mother very ill and entertained little 
 hope for her recovery; but God blessed the means 
 used, and she has now fully recovered. The mission- 
 ary had been trying to get a hold upon the family and 
 this proved the entering wedge. It was followed up, 
 and now the parents are members of the Christian 
 Church and the children attend the Sunday school. 
 Another family that we have been visiting upon Ridge 
 Street has been converted and to-day are earnest work- 
 ers for Christ. Last night a Hebrew boy, sixteen years 
 of age, came for me to visit a Jewish family. Although 
 he was born in Jerusalem, still he knew nothing of a 
 Saviour’s love until a few weeks ago. He is now re- 
 joicing in a knowledge of sins forgiven and is an ear- 
 nest follower of Christ. I had prayer with the family be- 
 fore leaving, and my young Hebrew friend also led in 
 prayer. We left the sick man’s house together, and he 
 asked if he might come a short distance with me, as he 
 wished to have a talk with me. He was all aglow with 
 the love of Jesus. How our souls burned within us as 
 we talked by the way. It was nearly midnight, and I 
 feared his friend would be uneasy over his absence, so I 
 urged his return. I shall never forget his reply. He 
 said, ‘You were born a Christian, but I am only three 
 
73 
 
 weeks old, and I would like to learn more about your 
 religion so I can work for Jesus.’ O the joy that filled 
 my soul at that moment ! I felt I would gladly spend 
 all night with him, instructing him in that knowledge 
 for which he was so deeply hungering and thirsting. 
 
 . . . Other Hebrews are anxiously inquiring the way. 
 You see as Jesus first healed their diseases, then pointed 
 the grateful recipients of this grace to the remedy for 
 sin, so we follow the medicine with the Gospel. Jew 
 and Gentile alike need and take both. Not a week 
 passes by but souls are saved through our dispensaries. 
 
 “ How encouraging to listen to the testimonies, week 
 after week, of those who came for healing of the body, 
 and there met the Great Physician, and to-day are re- 
 joicing in Christ their Saviour. 
 
 “ Last night at our prayer meeting a young man told 
 how he had come to the dispensary a wreck, physically 
 and spiritually. But to-day he is clothed, and is in his 
 right mind. Instead of eyes burning with the fires of 
 drink they are now beaming with the love of God. 
 
 . . . A poor girl came to our dispensary a few 
 
 days ago. She had wasted her days in sin ; she had 
 sunken to the lowest depths. We pointed her to Christ, 
 and now she is rejoicing in her Saviour, and has been 
 restored to her loved ones again. 
 
 “I was called recently to see a man who was suffer- 
 ing intense pain, but his face was aglow with the love 
 of Jesus. He said to me : ‘ I am as happy as the day 
 is long. What a wonderful change has come to my life 
 and home since we gave our hearts to God ! When I . 
 was converted I owed seventy dollars ; to-day I don’t 
 owe the price of a loaf of bread. Before I was con- 
 verted I would not have enough to pay my way across 
 the ferry ; now I could go to Europe and back, and take 
 10 
 
74 
 
 a cabin passage. Doctor, I don’t want you to think 1 
 am a poor man,’ he said, as he brought out his bank 
 book. ‘ I have saved all this and put it in bank since 
 -May.’ I looked over the account, and found he had 
 one hundred and twenty dollars deposited. With this 
 and Jesus he felt rich. 
 
 ‘‘ A few days ago I was called to visit a family living 
 on Water Street, in an attic, in a crowded tenement. 
 The family numbered six, and were huddled together 
 in a room seven feet wide by nine long. The furniture 
 consisted of a bed, a small table, a cooking stove, and 
 two chairs. I had only been there a short time when 
 another was added to the miserable home. The hus- 
 band was feeling unwell, and was shortly after taken 
 down with pleurisy. The rent is to be paid, children 
 fed. and father and mother sick, and no money-. Sick- 
 ness is hard enough to endure when one is provided 
 with the comforts of life, but imagine what it must be 
 to those destitute of those things ! I did all I could to 
 relieve their sufferings and to supply their needs. 
 
 “One afternoon one of their children, a bright little 
 girl of ten years of age, came to the dispensary for 
 medicine for her father. I said, ‘ Katie, how are you 
 getting on ? ’ ‘ Not very well, doctor.’ ‘ hat did you 
 have for dinner to-day?’ ‘We had a little stale bread 
 and some tea.’ ‘How did you get the bread?’ ‘I 
 washed one of mamma’s sheets and took it to a pawn- 
 shop, and that got us a little.’ 1 wrote an order for 
 bread, gave her milk tickets and medicine for her 
 father. The poor child went home with a brighter 
 face than she had when she entered the dispensary. 
 Last night, as I was about to retire, this poor family 
 came up before me. The work had been heavy through 
 
75 
 
 the day, and I was very tired ; but I felt I could not 
 rest until I saw them that night. It was just as I sus- 
 pected ; I found the poor mother looking over her 
 bunch of pawn tickets, for everything had been pawned 
 that was of any value. I asked what was the trouble. 
 ‘ O, I am about crazy,’ she said. ‘To-morrow we are 
 to be turned into the streets. I went this afternoon to 
 see the landlady to beg a little time, but she refused to 
 listen to me.’ ‘ How much do you owe.?’ ‘Two dol- 
 lars,’ she said. I assured her I would see the landlady 
 that night and go security for that amount. Their eyes 
 filled with tears which expressed their gratitude, and I 
 realized it a good time to tell them of the great Burden- 
 bearer, of the Friend wlio is always ready to deliver. 
 They manifested a desire for salvation ; and, as we 
 knelt together in that little room, they both prayed very 
 earnestly to God to forgive their sins and help them to 
 spend the rest of their lives to His glory. Thus we win 
 souls for Jesus. 
 
 “ There is another family in Water Street that I am 
 deeply interested in. Their home was miserable in the 
 extreme. How different all is now. Both husband and 
 wife are soundly converted, and are^ bright lights for 
 Jesus. 
 
 “ Among our dispensary patients there came a poor 
 woman who was suffering from dyspepsia, no doubt 
 brought on by improper nutrition. Her husband had 
 been out of work for some time, and the only support 
 of the family was a boy fifteen years of age, who was 
 earning three dollars and fifty cents a week. When 
 from this amount rent was paid very little remained for 
 food and clothing. I asked her to send one of the 
 
76 
 
 children to the ofihce in the evening, and I would see 
 what could be done to relieve them. The boy who was 
 the support of the family, and the sister aged twelve 
 years, came for the promised help. I asked the boy, 
 whose name was Fred, what they had to eat during the 
 day. He replied, ‘This morning mother borrowed a 
 few pennies from a neighbor, and bought a few rolls 
 and some stale bread.’ ‘What did you have for supper 
 last night?’ ‘Nothing.’ ‘Have you anything left for 
 breakfast?’ ‘No, we had the last to-night.’ Their 
 clothes were old and patched, but clean. The little 
 girl had one toe out of her shoe; Fred’s shoes were 
 almost falling to pieces. We gave them some meat and 
 an order for bread, then took them to the shoemaker to 
 whom they were to bring their shoes to be mended. I 
 then took them to the dispensary, and had a talk with 
 them about Jesus and His love. They were both anx- 
 ious to become Christians. As we knelt together we 
 felt the presence and power of the Master. After lead- 
 ing in prayer I asked Fred to ask Jesus for just what he 
 wanted. He said : ‘ Dear Jesus, forgive my sins, and 
 make me Thy child. I thank Thee for the good things 
 Thou hast given me to-night, and for the dear friends 
 that have been so kind to us.’ I have heard many 
 prayers, but few have touched me like the prayer of 
 that little boy. We cannot be too zealous in leading 
 the children to Jesus. Those who are doing the most 
 to advance God’s cause to-day were converted in child- 
 hood. May our motto ever be, ‘ The children for 
 Christ.’ ” 
 
 d'he shortest biography ever written of Jesus Christ 
 was, “ He went about doing good.” Like his Master, 
 Dr. Hall wrought daily to lighten men’s burdens, ease 
 
77 
 
 their pains, alleviate their sufferings, dry their tears, and 
 open for them the gates into a brighter, better, larger 
 life. 
 
 He wasted no time philosophizing or theorizing; he 
 was not full of words on social, labor, or religious prob- 
 lems. He was a man of deeds — gentle, loving, golden 
 deeds — not vague, wild, impracticable theories. While 
 others questioned he worked. 
 
 “ Will He come first ? or comes His kingdom first ? ” 
 
 So spake the baffled thinker to his book ; 
 
 And then a little child, in running by, 
 
 Fell on the cruel stones with frightened cry. 
 
 The thinker turned impatient from his thought 
 To chide misfortune for its presence there ; 
 
 But, ere he spoke, a traveler, all untaught. 
 
 Unskilled in questions, and not long in prayer, 
 
 Had a whole work of kindness swiftly done. 
 
 Had raised and comforted the little one. 
 
 Then, while the weary thinker pondered on, 
 
 The loving Jesus had both come and gone.” 
 
 J. Sumner Stone. 
 
78 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Madison Street Mission. 
 
 “ Xor knowest thou what argument 
 Thy life to thy neighbor’s creed hath lent.” 
 
 Extracts from “Historical Sketch ” of the Madison Street Mission, by 
 Rev. Roger E. Thompson — An open letter showing how 
 the work continued to progress — Reminiscences by members 
 of the Madison Mission Corresponding Circle — Dr. Henrietta 
 Donaldson Grier, Presbyterian Mission, China — D. R. Lewis, 
 M.D., Whitestone, N. Y. — Dr. Mary Macallum Scott, Ameri- 
 can Board Mission, Ceylon — Dr. Orissa Gould, Baptist Mission, 
 India— Dr. Walter B. Toy, Presbyterian Mission, Siam — Dr. 
 Ina Ross Anderson, China Inland Mission, Shanghai — Dr. 
 J. B. Busteed, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Korea — Dr. A. 
 H. Henderson, Baptist Mission, Bunnah. 
 
 Extr.acts from ax “ Historical Sketch ” of Mad- 
 ison Street Methodist Episcopal Church, 
 
 By Rev. Roger E. Thompson, its pastor in 1892, 1893, and 1894. 
 
 “The building now occupied by the Madison Street 
 Methodist Episcopal Church was dedicated to the work 
 of soul-saving October 17, 1886. The property had 
 been purchased by the New York City Church Exten- 
 sion and Missionary Society in 1885. 
 
 “ It was formerly used as a dwelling. The Alanson 
 Methodist Episcopal Church, on Norfolk Street, had 
 been given up, and the members went, at their choice, 
 either to Willett Street or to the new church at 209 
 Madison Street. The latter received about fifteen by 
 letter. Some of the furniture of the old and beloved 
 Norfolk Street was given to the new center ot Metho- 
 
79 
 
 dist life. Among these were the pulpit suit now in use 
 and the Mason & Hamlin organ which still does good 
 service. M. F. Compton was the first pastor, and was 
 reappointed at the Conference of 1887. The little 
 church grew, and souls were added to the heavenly rec- 
 ord. In the spring of 1888 Geo. N. Compton was ap- 
 pointed to Madison Street. His ministry was success- 
 ful. One of the evidences of material progress is the 
 piano which was bought at this time, and which has 
 added much to the enjoyment and value of the church 
 services, as the organ has to the mission and Sunday 
 school work in the room below. Dr. J. S. Stone was 
 the successor of Brother Compton, and his evangelistic 
 vigor, live methods, and loving heart gave grand im- 
 pulse to the work. But Dr. Stone was called to the 
 larger work for which he was fitted, and old Asbury re- 
 ceived, and is still receiving the blessing of his labors. 
 The missionary character of our downtown work was 
 emphasized by Dr. Stone, who put out the now famil- 
 iar transparency, ‘ Madison Mission.’ During his pas- 
 torate Mrs. Charlotte Leffler, formerly with the Church 
 of Sea and Land, Market Street, came as a mission 
 worker, continuing till the changes in the building in 
 April, 1892. 
 
 “ The departure of Dr. Stone was a misfortune for 
 Madison Street, but the consecration and energy of his 
 successors gave continued strength to the work. For 
 two years, from April, 1890, to April, 1892, the name 
 of Stephen Merritt, as acting pastor, links Madison 
 Street with a long list of places upon which that con- 
 secrated man has bestowed energy and money. 
 
 “And the name which will always be remembered 
 with his at Madison Street is dearer yet to the little 
 church for which he labored. Brother Merritt was 
 
8o 
 
 with the church hardly more than an hour per month 
 — for the Lord’s Supper. Dr. W. J. Hall, as superin- 
 tendent of the mission, however, was with the people 
 literally day and night, in kindliest ministration both to 
 physical and spiritual needs. His coming to Madison 
 Street opens up a new and so important an avenue of 
 help to Madison Street in every department, and the 
 work was for these two years so completely dependent on 
 this help that our attention will now be directed to 
 the services rendered by the International Medical 
 Missionary Training Institute. This institution fur- 
 nishes such training as its name indicates for workers 
 who have the foreign field in view. Dr. Hall had 
 graduated in 1889, but had been retained in the home 
 work, in charge of dispensary and mission work at Pitt 
 and Eleventh Streets, and at Asbury Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church. Early in 1890, having been appointed 
 superintendent of Madison Mission, he gave up Pitt 
 Street to take the new work. Asbury and Eleventh 
 Street work was also soon given up. In sore need of 
 helpers, Dr. Hall soon added an undergraduate helper 
 from the institute, J. Bernard Busteed. About the same 
 time Dr. Walter B. Toy was associated with Dr. Hall in 
 the dispensary work. From this beginning grew the 
 large helpfulness of the students of the Institute. When 
 Dr. Hall sailed for Korea in the fall of 1891, Dr. Mary 
 Macallum took his place until April, 1892. In the 
 ‘ reconstruction period ’ following, the dispensary was 
 discontinued, but was reopened in October, 1892, J. 
 Bernard Busteed, M.D., physician in charge. When Dr. 
 Busteed was appointed to Korea in March, 1893, 
 A. H. Henderson, M.D., was appointed to fill his place. 
 
 “The value of medical missions in the work across 
 the seas is not for a moment doubted, but we are 
 
8i 
 
 strangely slow to perceive its true value at home. Its 
 value as a charity is not small, but its full value is only 
 realized as an adjunct to church work. The great 
 problem in our work is to reach effectively the un- 
 churched multitudes. We make pastoral calls, and 
 are plainly told we are not wanted. We offer a tract 
 or a Testament, and have it pushed back in our faces. 
 We send our large-hearted deaconesses to sympathize 
 and help, and even their ministrations seem almost un- 
 welcome. But when the sixteen-year-old daughter of 
 the home sickens with pneumonia, the attending physi- 
 cian of our dispensary possesses the practical key to 
 the home which has repelled all other advances. His 
 skill opens the way for the visitor, the nurse-deaconess, 
 or the pastor, to second the ministrations to the body 
 with words of healing for the soul. This work our dis- 
 pensary is doing, but we are unable to enter effectively 
 the splendid openings which it offers us. We need a 
 visitor, or several of them, who shall follow up faith- 
 fully the initial advantage. 
 
 “We insert here a partial list, as complete as our 
 data will furnish, of the workers from the Institute who 
 helped to hold Madison Street for God, when the hour 
 was dark and defeat seemed almost inevitable. We give 
 denominational affiliation to thus commend still more 
 strongly their unselfish devotion to the hard, not infre- 
 quently discouraging work at Madison Street. And 
 this work in dispensary, church, and Sunday school, 
 was performed largely, be it remembered, in connection 
 with the duties of a thorough medical course for the 
 degree of M.D. Madison Street only gives honor to 
 whom honor is due when she recognized most grate- 
 fully the whole-hearted service of her student-helpers. 
 The following is a partial list : 
 
 II 
 
82 
 
 “ W. J. Hall, M.D., one year and one half of 
 service as superintendent of the mission, physician in 
 charge of the dispensary, and supply for the pulpit. 
 Now (since September, 1891) in Korea. 
 
 “ Dr. J. Bernard Busteed, M.D., served as Dr. Hall’s 
 assistant in the work as superintendent of the Sunday 
 school, and, after Dr. Hall’s departure for Korea, as 
 superintendent of the work just when the need was 
 greatest. Lacking a resident pastor, feeling sorely the 
 loss of so true a friend and faithful a worker as Dr. Hall, 
 and awaiting in suspense for several months the new 
 pastor, who was completing his studies, it was not 
 strange that the little church depended for its very life 
 upon the persistent labors of Dr. Busteed and his help- 
 ers. When the dispensary was opened in October, 
 1892, Dr. Busteed added this to the duties of a super- 
 intendent of Sunday school, filling admirably both re- 
 sponsibilities. Dr. Busteed will join Dr. Hall in Korea 
 in a few weeks. 
 
 “ Dr. Walter B. Toy was for about six months asso- 
 ciated with Dr. Hall in charge of the dispensary. He 
 is now in Petchaburi, Siam. 
 
 “ Dr. Mary E. Macallum was also in charge of the 
 dispensary, as well as a beloved teacher in the Sunday 
 school. Dr. Macallum is now Mrs. Thomas B. Scott, 
 and her address is Ceylon. Mr. Grier was another val- 
 ued worker, now in China. 
 
 “ Mr. Thomas Coote, an early worker at Madison 
 Street, is now in Africa. 
 
 “ Dr. D. R. Lewis, one of our Sunday school workers, 
 expects to go to Burmah. 
 
 “ Dr. Orissa W. Gould, now taking post-graduate 
 hospital work in Boston, is already under appointment 
 to India. 
 
83 
 
 “ Dr. Ross was also one of the earlier helpers, and is 
 now under appointment to China. Alexander McDon- 
 ald is another worker whose name cannot be forgotten. 
 He is now in Africa. 
 
 “ Dr. Henrietta B Donaldson, a valued worker in 
 our Sunday school and mission work, is now under 
 appointment to China, and expects to sail in September 
 next. 
 
 “ Dr. A. H. Henderson, now physician in charge of 
 our dispensary, has been for long time the popular and 
 most helpful teacher of our Bible class. Dr Hender- 
 son expects to go to Burmah after some further post- 
 graduate work. His brother, J. E. Henderson, is still 
 in the Institute and is serving most acceptably as our 
 Sunday school superintendent, taking the place of Dr. 
 Busteed. 
 
 “Miss Emma H. Hodge and Mr. Ernest D. Vande- 
 bergh are earnest workers in Sunday school and Sun- 
 day evening work. They are undergraduates at the 
 Institute. 
 
 “Drew Theological Seminary has sent us very valu- 
 able help, and the names of Noble (now Professor W. 
 A. Noble, of Pai Chai College, Korea) and W. J. 
 Hayes (deceased). There are still others who have 
 rendered really valuable service in dispensary and gen- 
 eral mission work, whose names we do not know. 
 
 “ It was under the care of the students that the never- 
 to-be-forgotten Canadian trip took place in the summer 
 of 1891. Dr. Hall, with eight^helpers, took out a ‘ Fresh- 
 Air Party ’ of one hundred and forty children to Canada 
 for over two weeks of most delightful outing.” 
 
84 
 
 An Open Letter. 
 
 '‘'‘January 25, 1894. 
 
 “ Dear Friends in the Foreign Field: It is a very 
 pleasant task to convey to you very hearty greetings 
 from old Madison Street. And please, if possible, for- 
 get that your individual copy is taken from the mimeo- 
 graph, and realize that as I write this first copy I am 
 thinking of you who have helped us and have since 
 gone out into the broader work in which you are now 
 engaged. We think of you often, and when we talk 
 with our Father, both in private and in public, you and 
 your work are often remembered. Madison Street can- 
 not easily forget the earnest, warm-hearted service of 
 her student-helpers. And what a band ! Some are in 
 glorious work on this side, some few already in glory 
 over yonder ; some across the seas, and some still bless- 
 edly adding to the light and warmth which make people 
 about us feel that God is still at ^ladison Street. 
 
 “ We cannot tell you how glad we always are to hear 
 from you across the seas. Whether our news is from 
 China, Korea, Ceylon, Siam, or Burmah our hearts are 
 gladdened, and we feel ourselves linked to the utter- 
 most parts of the earth, as we almost hear you speak, 
 and as we pray for you. Some of you who were here 
 after our earliest helpers went from Madison Street 
 know how eagerly all our people listen to every word 
 from the familiar hand. We want to hear often of your 
 work and of you. While we pray we are expecting suc- 
 cess for you. We are expecting that you will have 
 health and strength sufficient. To hear the facts once 
 in a while will increase our faith. 
 
 “ And I doubt not that a somewhat similar interest 
 attaches to any items concerning our work which reach 
 you. I am sorry that they are so few and meager. I 
 
85 
 
 must plead guilty of being too busy to chat with my 
 friends as often as I wish. 
 
 “ With the new year God is blessing us with his pres- 
 ence and power, and the work seems to prosper better 
 than at any time in my service here — since July i, 1892. 
 The average evening attendance for three weeks just 
 past has been thirty-five. The interest is good. At 
 class meeting last Tuesday evening there were thirty- 
 five present, and seven came forward for prayers — four 
 women and three men. Our Epworth League has 
 twenty-five members. Its prayer meeting on Monday 
 nights is good. I inclose a topic card which has a list 
 of our officers for this half year. Our Wednesday even- 
 ing prayer meeting is always strong. Last night there 
 were thirty-two present and six requests for prayer. 
 On Thursday nights I have a Bible study class in the 
 life of Jesus. The class is small, but there is more 
 real, delightful study of the old Book than I ever saw 
 in a church of this size. Our Friday evening temper- 
 ance meeting is well attended, and we are proclaiming 
 Gospel temperance as the only way to victory. We 
 have now no English service on Saturday. Assistant 
 Pastor Gaebelein, who is in charge of the new and suc- 
 cessful work for the Hebrews at Allen Memorial 
 Church, holds meetings in our upper room on Wednes- 
 days and Saturdays. He speaks the Hebrew-German 
 jargon, and has written several tracts, hymns, sermons, 
 etc., in the same dialect. He originated here the first 
 Hebrew-Christian paper printed in the jargon. The 
 little sheet. The Hope of Israel^ is widely spread and 
 read. The converts from this work are many.* On the 
 
 * 1896. The work at 209 Madison Street is now altogether for Hebrews, 
 with Rev. Arno C. Gaebelein superintendent, and Dr. Zeckhausen, himself a 
 converted Jew, in charge of the dispensary. 
 
86 
 
 afternoons of Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, Dr. J. 
 M. Weir has a clinic for treatment of diseases of women 
 and children, and on the alternate days Dr. Homer 
 Jones, resident physician at 91 Madison Street, has his 
 dispensary hour. Our Penny Provident Savings Fund, 
 open every day, has nearly 1,100 depositors enrolled. 
 Our Sunday school is in better condition since the hol- 
 idays than at the same time last year. Attendance, Janu- 
 ary 14, loo ; January 21, 80. We have twelve teach- 
 ers. Mr. James H. Welch, of Roselle, N.J., is our act- 
 ing superintendent, and is a great help to us. Before 
 Christmas, this season, we announced that we should do 
 most of our giving to the poor, and neither then nor at 
 Christmas time was any dissatisfaction expressed with 
 the plan. We had an orange and a bag of sweets for 
 each of the 180 who were there, but the rest of our 
 $110 of Christmas fund went to fifteen of our poor 
 families. We gave no cash, but to each family one 
 half ton of coal, thirty-five loaves of bread, one dollar’s 
 worth of meat (all these in the shape of tickets), and a 
 peck of beans, same of potatoes, one pound of tea, two 
 of coffee, three and one half of sugar, six bars of good 
 soap, and pepper and salt. With the tickets we put a 
 note of greeting like the inclosed. The distribution 
 was a pleasure. Our girls’ meeting at 7 p. m. on Sunday 
 is profitable. The Gospel service at 7:30 p. m., Sunday, 
 is the best attended of all our meetings, save the meet- 
 ing for homeless men. Last Sunday night IMr. Town- 
 send and Dr. San C. Po, of the Institute, had charge of 
 the meeting, and the doctor’s talk upon the difficulties 
 in the way of the Christian in Burmah, his native land, 
 was very interesting and gave great weight to his 
 exhortation. The Sunday afternoon service for men 
 only, in charge of Mrs. Sarah J. Bird, of Upper Mont- 
 
87 
 
 clair, N. J., is overcrowded. We accommodate 300 
 from the crowd that applies, and give to each a bun or 
 Dutch biscuit, a corned-beef sandwich, and two cups of 
 coffee. Having used this bait to get men here, we give 
 them the Gospel. We are thus brought in touch with 
 the wretchedest crowd New York can furnish. We can 
 keep in touch with them during the week through our 
 free reading room, where we have from one to two hun- 
 dred every day of our great unemployed army. When 
 a man really makes an effort to help himself, we give 
 him all the chance we can with tickets for work, lodg- 
 ings, meals, bath — even for a shave — and with gifts of 
 clothing. We also have large opportunity for dispens- 
 ing relief to poor families whom we help with orders for 
 groceries, coal, bread, and gifts of clothing. Since 
 July I, 1892, our friends have sent us over 3,700 articles 
 of clothing and over $1,085 cash for this relief work. 
 This hard winter is offering us great opportunity for 
 showing people their real need and their great enemy. 
 Sin is the great curse, but in our work its stronghold is 
 the saloon. 
 
 “ If I were to name the brethren and sisters who de- 
 sire to be personally remembered to you, I should 
 need more space. Sister Miller speaks oftenest, I think, 
 of you all, but we all earnestly desire and pray for your 
 success. Lena Keller, Hattie Dean, Annie Dietz, Jennie 
 Veitch, Mrs. Morgan, Mrs. Montgomery, Mrs. Pollard, 
 and Mrs. Force are a few of our people whom you knew 
 and who think of you. 
 
 “And now may God’s blessing rest upon you in all 
 your efforts. Num. vi, 24-26. ^Most cordially, 
 
 “ Roger E. Thompson.” 
 
88 
 
 The following letter of Dr. Henderson explains the 
 origin and object of the M. C. C. Each member of 
 the circle has been asked to contribute some personal 
 reminiscences of Dr. Hall for this chapter, but as all did 
 not respond, some letters to the circle have been in- 
 serted in place of the lacking contributions. 
 
 “ ii8 East 45th Street, New York City, 
 
 “ April 19, 1895. 
 
 '"^Madison Mission Corresponding Circle. 
 
 “Fellow-sufferers: Seeing that most of us are 
 either on the field already or expect soon to start we 
 who are still here have been perfecting the plan first sug- 
 gested by i\Ir. Noble to form a corresponding circle in- 
 cluding our Madison band of workers, namely, Drs. Hall, 
 Toy, Busteed, Ross, ]\Iacallum, Donaldson, Lewis, Hen- 
 derson, Mr. Coote, and Professor Noble. All of these 
 have agreed to join except Dr. Toy and Mr. Coote, whom 
 we have not written to yet, so that there is no need 
 to say anything about the advantages. The plan as 
 it stands is this. Miss Davies has consented to be our 
 secretary. We each agree to write two letters a year, 
 posting to her. She agrees to copy them on the 
 mimeograph and send a copy to each. To meet the 
 first expenses we subscribe three dollars each the first 
 year, and one dollar each per annum afterward. In 
 this way we will receive eighteen letters each year, and 
 be enabled to keep in close touch with one another, so 
 continuing the pleasure and blessing which we so 
 much enjoyed when together we worked at Madison 
 Street. Drs. Busteed, Macallum, and Miss Donaldson 
 have already paid in their three dollars. Dr. Hall 
 conveniently left a fund here from which we have 
 appropriated his amount, so with Dr. Lewis’s and mine 
 
12 
 
90 
 
 we have enough to start, but must ask the rest to live on 
 pounded corn and dog soup {a la Dr. Hall) until you 
 can forward your subscriptions, which for your sakes 
 and ours we hope will not be long. 
 
 “ I have asked Miss Davies each year to send us an 
 account of how we stand with regard to money, and 
 to take her share in the writing, that we may be kept 
 posted in the Institute News. 
 
 “ I append a table which we have drawn up that our 
 letters may be regularly distributed evenly through the 
 year. I would suggest that we paste it in the front of our 
 Bibles or some other place where it will be often seen 
 (say the quinine bottle for those in Africa), for unless 
 we conscientiously carry out our part a great deal of 
 the pleasure and profit will be lost. Do let me urge 
 each to really make an effort to fulfill his obligation to 
 the others, for we have already had experience of how 
 much we may expect from promises to write soon. 
 (Don’t blush, Noble.) Each is expected to post his let- 
 ters that they may reach Miss Davies as nearly as 
 possible at the time stated on the table which is as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 ‘^Dr. Busteed, first part January and June. 
 
 Mr. Coote, latter part January and June. 
 
 Dr. Donaldson, first part February and July. 
 
 Dr. Hall, latter part February and July. 
 
 Dr. Henderson, first part March and August. 
 
 Dr. Lewis, latter part March and August. 
 
 Dr. Mrs. Scott, first part April and October. 
 
 Professor Noble, latter part April and October. 
 
 Dr. Ross, first part May and November. 
 
 Dr. Toy, latter part May and December. 
 
 “ Please address letters to Miss Davies here. On be- 
 half of the circle, Yours, 
 
 “A. H. Henderson.” 
 
91 
 
 “ Presbyterian Mission, Chining Chow, China. 
 
 “As I sit in my Chinese home, so far, far away from 
 the busy, stirring city where I first met Dr. Hall, a 
 great crowd of happy, sacred, helpful memories come 
 rushing as a flood before my mind, and involuntarily 
 the pen drops and the question, ‘ Which shall I tell 
 about ? ’ is asked. 
 
 “ It was in 1890 in a little downtown mission in New 
 York that we became acquainted. For weeks I had 
 been hearing accounts of Dr. Hall’s consecration, zeal, 
 and influence given by my friends who were already at 
 work with him, and naturally was anxious to see and 
 hear for myself. 
 
 “ I think I must have formed an imaginary picture of 
 the man they so often spoke about. Surely it was so, 
 else why should a little feeling of disappointment have 
 been mine, when a tall, thin man, standing by a rusty 
 stove, surrounded by a number of dirty urchins, was 
 pointed out as ‘Our Dr. Hall’ But the feeling of 
 disappointment only lasted a moment, for he turned 
 toward our group one of the kindliest of faces, and 
 coming over to where we stood gave us each a hearty 
 handshake, and in that way of his, which no one could 
 ever forget, because he felt the words to be truly sin- 
 cere, said, ‘The Lord bless you.’ From that mo- 
 ment began Dr. Hall’s influence over another life. 
 Some one has said, ‘ The nearer a life is fashioned after 
 the Great Pattern the more beautiful and wonderful it 
 is.’ The Master was Dr. Hall’s pattern as well as his 
 most intimate friend ; therefore the likeness. 
 
 “ How often in the ‘ experience meetings ’ we Madi- 
 son workers attended have we listened to his testi- 
 mony ringing through the little chapel. 
 
92 
 
 “ Trying to walk in the steps of the Saviour. 
 
 Trying to follow our Saviour and King ; 
 
 Shaping our lives by His blessed example. 
 
 Happy, how happy, the songs that we bring. 
 
 “ Walking in footsteps of gentle forbearance, 
 
 Footsteps of faithfulness, mercy, and love. 
 
 Looking to Him for the grace freely promised. 
 
 Happy, how happy our journey above. 
 
 “And he was like the Master in many ways. How did 
 he become so ? Let me relate as nearly as I can recall 
 it, an incident in his life and a conversation which fol- 
 lowed by way of answer. In a tenement house in New 
 York one member of a little family lay dying. Dr. Hall 
 was needed in that home and he was there. A priest of 
 the Roman Church was also there, striving in his way 
 to prepare the soul for its entrance into the unseen 
 universe. Protestant and Catholic stood side by side 
 in this home of sorrow. What happened ? After a 
 short conversation doctor and priest knelt at the bed- 
 side, and Dr. Hall prayed to a common Father and 
 Saviour. The friend who related the circumstance ex- 
 claimed as he finished, ‘No one but Dr. Hall could 
 have done that down here in this neighborhood.’ ‘ Why ’ 
 ‘Well, he has a power within him that the rest of us 
 have not. I’m just beginning to realize what that will 
 do. You know I’ve been rooming with him lately, and 
 often when he thinks me asleep, he quietly gets up and 
 spends the night in prayer.’ O, that was the secret ! 
 The circuit between heaven and earth was never 
 broken. Then is it any wonder his influence for the 
 Master was great ; any wonder he was called a ‘Jesus 
 man; ’ any wonder that doors ready to be slammed in 
 the faces of other workers were stayed and a welcome 
 given because Dr. Hall’s name was used as a pass- 
 port ? Occasionally we workers would smile at the oft- 
 
93 
 
 repeated phrase, ‘ Shall we have a word of prayer,’ 
 but none of us doubted the sincerity of every petition 
 sent heavenward. Many a time have I felt that the 
 Master was truly present and that Dr. Hall was speak- 
 ing with Him as friend to friend. I believe that our 
 little missionary circle, scattered over the world as it 
 is, would give and have given many times testimonies 
 similar to that spoken of Enoch — he walked with God. 
 
 “ It was the close walking with the Master and the 
 peace and gladness which comes to those who strive to 
 ‘ keep step with His dear feet ’ that most influenced me. 
 
 “ There were other very noticeable characteristics 
 such as self-denial, gentleness and his great love for 
 children ; but were these not the fruit of the other? 
 
 “ The death of our friend, though so sad, seemed to 
 me to be a very fitting end — for as the Master lived 
 and died for others, so did His servant do. And be- 
 cause he followed Him who said, ‘ The servant is not 
 greater than his lord; neither he that is sent greater 
 than he that sent him,’ has he not long ere this heard 
 the blessed words, ‘ Happy are ye because ye did it ?’ 
 
 “ Henrietta B. Donaldson, M. D.” 
 
 “ Breezehurst Terrace, Whitestone, N. Y., 
 
 ''July 9 , 1897 . 
 
 “ The Madison Street Mission, that spot around 
 which cluster some of the tenderest memories of the 
 students of the International Medical Missionary So- 
 ciety, constituted a field peculiarly adapted to Dr. Hall’s 
 unique and varied talents. It was situated in the 
 center of a typical east side section, whose inhabitants 
 represented many nationalities, though the Hebrew 
 race was probably the predominant one. There were 
 native New Yorkers, descendants of the old settlers, 
 
94 
 
 whose lives had been spent in continuous contact with 
 the influences of the Christian religion ; there were recent 
 emigrants from some European land, permeated with 
 the instincts and ideals and prejudices of their people ; 
 there were the wanderers, the great army of the unem- 
 ployed, whose home is often in some hallway, or on the 
 settees in the parks, or, when fortune smiles on them, 
 in one of the numerous Bowery lodging houses. These 
 are the modern Ishmaelites ; their hand is against every 
 man, and too often, alas! every man’s hand is against 
 them. And finally there was that ancient nation whose 
 is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and 
 the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the 
 promises; whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ 
 as concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed for- 
 ever. Here the mission stood as the shadow of a great 
 rock in a weary land, through its words and works the 
 light of the glorious Gospel was shed forth in an in- 
 tensely practical way into the thick darkness around. 
 To it converged the currents of want and misery. 
 Here Dr. Hall came with a mind disciplined and a heart 
 all aflame with purpose to serve his Master. Here he 
 found a congenial field, and one whose duties and re- 
 sponsibilities were commensurate with his abilities. 
 
 “ In all its departments — the regular preaching 
 service, the Sunday school, the special meetings, he was 
 an organizer and leader. His transparent godliness 
 was impressive, while his enthusiasm was positively con- 
 tagious. In the healing of the sick he displayed a rare 
 and beautiful character, in which meekness and strength 
 were harmoniously blended and proportioned ; kind, 
 yet shrewd and practical, foreseeing and sagacious. 
 
 “ As a preacher we well remember his clear presen- 
 tations of the truth. The words of his mouth, being the 
 
95 
 
 fruit of the meditation of his heart, came freighted and 
 vitalized with divine power to the consciences of the 
 people. The outstanding characteristics of his public 
 discourses — yea, indeed, of all his discourses, public 
 and private — were > his unmistakable sincerity and 
 positive convictions. Here, indeed, was one who spoke 
 as having authority. He believed ; therefore he had 
 spoken. These qualities gave his sermons and ad- 
 dresses a wonderful impressiveness and solemnity. He 
 used plain English, and did not allow his strength and 
 directness to be shorn by yielding to the seductions of 
 garnishing them with fancy flights of rhetoric. He 
 was too much in earnest. The King’s business required 
 haste. He had felt the power of an endless life in his 
 own experience, and he must needs press the need and 
 blessedness of that life on others. 
 
 “ He was not exempt from dark days and difficulties, 
 problems and obstacles. There was a vast number of 
 small details that did not appear to the casual observer, 
 all requiring his oversight and taxing his energies. The 
 complex character of the work at Madison would have 
 overwhelmed him had he not had the refuge of a strong, 
 abiding trust. Like the great Hebrew lawgiver, his 
 faith received its reward. ‘ He endured as seeing Him 
 wdio is invisible.’ This trust of his was not cold, labored, 
 and formal, but it was rather the artless confidence of a 
 child in its father. There was a delightful naturalness 
 and spontaneity about it — it was a part of him. ‘He 
 counted him faithful who had promised,’ and God 
 abundantly demonstrated the truth of His promise in 
 his case, ‘ He that honoreth Me, him will I honor.’ 
 
 “He was characterized by a cheerful, uplifting 
 optimism ; not that visionary, impractical optimism 
 which springs from ignoring the unchanging facts of 
 
96 
 
 life, but rather one founded upon his experimental 
 knowledge of the power and love of God. He could 
 give a reason for the hope that was in him. It ex- 
 pressed itself, not in a short-lived, emotional joy, but 
 rather in a calm and settled peace that gave steadiness, 
 poise, and power to his life. He exerted a deep and 
 abiding influence on his fellow-students at,the Medical 
 Missionary Institute. Indeed, it can be safely said that 
 in this respect he was unsurpassed and but rarely 
 equaled. Strong, transparent, genuine — ^there was no 
 escaping his power. Gentle, patient, unassuming, and 
 at last giving his life as a sacrifice on the altar of his 
 Master, he has left a rich legacy to those who knew 
 him and loved him — a legacy not of perishing riches, 
 but of that enduring wealth, the example and inspi- 
 ration of a noble life. D. R. Lewis, M.D.” 
 
 ‘‘American Board Mission, Manippay, Jaffna, 
 
 “ Ceylon, Sepieinber 7. 
 
 “My Very Dear Friends : I quite expect my letter 
 to be a little late, a la Miss (I beg her pardon. Doctor) 
 Donaldson. I have begun several letters, and they 
 have all gone the way of the wastebasket. But 
 Dr. Hall’s letter came last week, and to-day Drs. 
 Donaldson and Henderson, so now I feel quite in 
 the humor. How many changes have come already 
 in our little circle ! Mr. Coote gone home ; he always 
 made me think of that verse, ‘Blessed are the pure in 
 heart,’ and truly now he does see God. Dr. Hender- 
 son has joined the ranks of ‘wedded bliss.’ Accept my v 
 heartiest congratulations. If I only knew when you 
 were to pass by Colombo I might have gone down to 
 spend the day with you, as the vessels usually stop there 
 about twenty-four hours. 
 
97 
 
 “And so Miss Donaldson is away off to China by this 
 time ! Poor Africa! so many of us were going there, 
 and now we have not a single representative there. 
 How strange that none of us should have gone where 
 we had planned ! 
 
 “ We reached Ceylon May 24, but did not reach our 
 station till June 13. We began housekeeping on my 
 birthday in a few packing cases. It reminds me of 
 Madison life, but in time things began to look a little 
 better, and now we feel quite comfortable. We have a 
 very pleasant house, and are very busy and happy in it. 
 We were forced to begin medical work almost at once, 
 though we would have preferred it if we could have 
 spent a few months on the language ; but we just have 
 to pick that up as best we can. It’s a great scheme 
 both being doctors. I have two rooms for seeing my 
 patients, and my husband has two more for seeing his, 
 and as we have our work at the same time, we can con- 
 sult as often as we wish, which is possibly several times 
 a day. We have from one hundred to one hundred and 
 twenty patients a day, but we have shut the dispensary 
 three days a week, and have only three days for regular 
 work — one day for operating, and I have Wednesday 
 for private patients. The people are pretty poor, and 
 live in miserable little huts, with precious few of even 
 the comforts of life. The other day I was called to a 
 Moor family to see a woman who was very ill. There 
 are about three thousand families of these Moham- 
 medan people in Jaffna town, and as yet no missionary 
 has been able to get into the houses. They would far 
 rather let their wives and daughters die than call in an 
 English gentleman to see them ; but they willingly 
 called me. And how my heart ached for these poor, 
 pale-faced, shut-in creatures! They are never allowed 
 13 
 
98 
 
 outside their own yards, never see any men but their 
 own fathers or husbands, or any other woman but poor 
 creatures like themselves. They can never go to the 
 temple, for religion is for the men, not for them, and so 
 they lead these shut-up, aimless lives — little interest in 
 this life, and no hope for the future. The case I men- 
 tioned above was a bad one, but turned out splendidly, 
 and I hope it may lead to my gaining free access to the 
 homes of these people. If it does, 1 will feel that, after 
 all, that diploma was not earned in vain. We have no 
 long missionary tours to tell about like Dr. Hall. The 
 people mostly come to us. We have service with them 
 before dispensary, and then we have a Bible woman and 
 a catechist who reads or sings with the ones who are 
 waiting to be treated while we are treating others. 
 We find, however, as I am sure every medical mission- 
 ary must, that the ones we keep with us in the hospital 
 are the ones over whom we can gain most influence, 
 and to whom we can carefully teach the way of truth. 
 
 “We had one man with us a little while ago, a car- 
 penter by caste, whose eye Dr. Scott removed. The 
 operation proved successful, and the man went away 
 from here, I believe, a real Christian. We are espe- 
 cially glad about him, because none of his caste, in all 
 the years the Gospel has been preached here, has ever 
 accepted Christianity, and we hope it may be the begin- 
 ning of great things for them. 
 
 “ After all. Miss Donaldson, I’m not sorry I did not 
 go to Africa. These people here are nearly as dark as 
 the Africans, only they have much better features ; 
 some of them are really beautiful and very lovable. I 
 have as my special charge a young girl about twenty- 
 three years old. She is my interpreter in my dispen- 
 sary, and assists me in many ways. It is very strange 
 
99 
 
 about her. You know that in this country girls are 
 married when they are very young, and it is an unheard- 
 of thing for any girl to grow to be twenty-five or 
 twenty-six without being married. Some way — and I 
 believe the desire was God-given — this young girl years 
 ago had it strongly impressed on her that she must 
 study medicine and be a help to her countrywomen. 
 It seems strange that the wisli should come to her, for 
 there seemed no possible way of ever having it fulfilled. 
 There then had never been a lady physician here, and 
 nothing had been said as to there ever being one. 
 But the girl cherished the wish, and for years, morning 
 and evening, and many times in the day, lifted her 
 heart to her heavenly Father for guidance in what she 
 believed to be his will for her. Marriage after marriage 
 was planned for her, but she absolutely refused to 
 think of. it. They tried to force her to marry, but she 
 stood firm, and when I came here and wanted an 
 assistant, some one told me of her. I went and saw 
 her, and now I have her in my own home, training her 
 in all that I do in medical work. I can’t be thankful 
 enough for her; she is just what I wanted, and what I 
 thought it would be impossible to find in this country, 
 for of course such a thing is unheard of among them ; 
 but I feel as if the kind, loving Father had had us both 
 in his plan, and had just arranged us for one another. 
 But I am going on too long. 
 
 “ I have heard nothing from Dr. Ross. I am anx- 
 iously waiting till it is her turn to write to the circle. 
 And now I must say good-bye. May our great all 
 Father keep us very near to himself until the time 
 when we shall see him as he is. 
 
 “With much love to all, in which my husband joins 
 “Your friend, M. E. Macallum Scott. 
 
100 
 
 “American Baptist Missionary Union, 
 
 “Nellore, India, June 25, 1895. 
 
 “My Dear Mrs. Hall : I hardly know how to re- 
 ply to your note of May 13, received by last mail. 
 Very gladly, were it in my power, would I contribute 
 something as a memorial of Dr. Hall and his work in 
 Madison Street, but I was not so intimately associated 
 with him in the work there as were the other members 
 of our circle, so cannot contribute any details. 
 
 “To those who knew Dr. Hall nothing need be 
 said of his genial, warm-hearted personality; to those 
 who knew him not no words will convey the tone of 
 voice and lighting up of the eye as he shook hands 
 with one of his fellow-workers and said, ‘I am glad 
 to see you,’ even though interrupted at his busiest 
 moments. 
 
 “One of the strongest impressions which he made 
 upon me was that of a man of much prayer. I some- 
 times thought there was no time or place but what he 
 would stop his work and hold a little prayer meeting with 
 two or three friends. How many times can I hear him 
 say, as we separated after some plan or phase of the 
 work was under consideration : ‘ Let us pray about it,’ 
 or ‘Let us all remember it in prayer.’ In the interval 
 between the Sunday school. and evening service, part of 
 which we always spent together at the throne of grace 
 before going down stairs, his voice was always most 
 earnest seeking for a blessing upon the scholars of the 
 Sunday school and beseeching for the poor, weak, and 
 downfallen ones that we were sure to meet in the even- 
 ing; perhaps he had but just left his own room, where 
 he had gathered a few of the boys together for prayer 
 and talk. From the first of my acquaintance with him 
 at the institute this habit of much prayer was promi- 
 
lOI 
 
 nent. When the interest of a few of ns was centered in 
 Roosevelt Street, and we met together for a few moments 
 before the regular Saturday evening service, we all felt 
 the power of his earnestness as he sought guidance and 
 power for the Sabbath, 
 
 “I wish I might add something more worthy, my dear 
 Mrs. Hall. I miss the doctor’s letters very much from 
 the circle. 
 
 “ May God bless you and guide you in the rearing of 
 the little ones he has given you ! 
 
 “Your sister in Christ, 
 
 “Orissa W. Gould.’’ 
 
 “ Presbyterian Mission, Petchaburee, Siam. 
 
 “ October i8, 1893. 
 
 “ To the Friends of the M. M. C. C. 
 
 “My Dear Friends : The time has arrived for me 
 to write you if this is to be received at the appointed 
 time. I am very busy at present, being in the midst of 
 building operations, besides much general work outside 
 of the care of hospital and medical work. Petchaburee 
 at present is short-handed, which accounts for so much 
 of the extra work falling on my hands. 
 
 “ Last year we had another male missionary here, and 
 I was able to get in considerable study, notwithstand- 
 ing the amount of medical work I had to do, but this 
 year I have been able to study only about two months. 
 I have often felt thankful for my early training, as I 
 have found it extremely useful out here, having to su- 
 perintend the building of the new women’s ward and 
 other buildings, and often have to do considerable of 
 the work myself. 
 
 “ The carpenters here are not like the Chinese ; you 
 
102 
 
 cannot get them to work by the job very often, as in Bang- 
 kok, and they work at a snail’s pace. I have a circular 
 saw and shaper (moulding machine), which is worked 
 by two or three men swinging a framework, one end of 
 which is attached to a crank on either side of a large 
 wheel and the other end suspended by a rope. I have 
 had to do a great deal of the w’ork on the machines, as 
 the natives are inexperienced in the use of machin- 
 ery. I have also a lathe and jig saw and mortising 
 machine. 
 
 “All the buildings are brick, with woodwork of teak, 
 oiled ; the roofs of old buildings are part tiles and part 
 chaak ; new will be teak shingles. They are clean, and 
 buildings of which no one of us would be ashamed — 
 certainly better than any of I. M. M. S. dispensaries, 
 and better equipped. I have about all the apparatus 
 needed to compound drugs. We have to thank the 
 king and queen for most of the buildings; the king 
 gave the money to build the largest part of the men’s 
 building, and the queen gave the money with which 
 I am building the women’s ward, operating and drug 
 rooms. 
 
 “ The city contains, according to statistics, 10,000 
 inhabitants, but I doubt if it reaches that. We have 
 some very good roads, so that in visiting patients I am 
 able to use a cart during the dry season ; in the wet 
 season, however, I am forced to go on horseback, and 
 oftentimes through water four or five feet deep. Now I 
 have given you a pretty fair idea of my hospital, and I 
 must say something about the work itself. The hos- 
 pital work is not so brisk at present, but is picking up 
 again. W'C have five patients in the hospital now. 
 This being the wet season, when most of the land is 
 under water, very few of the country folks can come in. 
 
103 
 
 so there is less surgical work ; for during the dry season, 
 when the roads are all open, the farmers come to mar- 
 ket and drink Chinese whisky, and the result is usually 
 a cut head, arm, or chest. Very often two or three 
 join together on a cutting expedition, and cut up any- 
 body they meet, especially if they hold any old grudge 
 against them. They always endeavor to pay anyone 
 back that has injured them in any way. The knives 
 they use are of all sizes and descriptions, but the usual 
 one for carving at night is about three feet long, includ- 
 ing the handle, which is about ten inches long. The 
 wounds inflicted by these knives form the greater bulk 
 of our hospital patients, syphilitic troubles forming most 
 of the dispensary patients. Besides knife wounds, we 
 have those inflicted by spears, sharpened bamboo, and 
 gunshot wounds. Some of the cases we receive I feel 
 sure would have little chance of recovery at home, but 
 they heal nicely here without the trouble that would be 
 necessary to bestow upon them at home. It is common 
 to have patients brought with broken skulls, and often- 
 times with large parts of the brain surface exposed, and 
 sometimes lacerated, arms and hands all butchered up ; 
 but they usually all pull through, even when Siamese 
 doctors and others declare that they must die; in fact, 
 if I remember aright, I have only lost one case of this 
 kind, and he came weeks after having been shot in the 
 back, and gangrene and pneumonia had already set in. 
 Besides patients of this kind, we have plenty of skin 
 diseases, syphilis, and syphilitic ulcers, hemorrhoids? 
 and diarrhoea. We do not have much call for the gen- 
 eral run of medical work at home, as there are scores of 
 Chinese and Siamese doctors here. Well, as to the gen- 
 eral work I cannot give such an encouraging account. 
 The work is hard and very little apparent results. 
 
104 
 
 “Touring I consider to be of the greatest value, but 
 we are limited in regard to that work here on account 
 of the small number of workers, one male member hav- 
 ing to stay on the compound to protect the ladies and 
 property. Our chapel and Sunday school are fairly 
 well attended, but there is the tendency for only those 
 who are more or less in our employ to attend. We have 
 every Thursday night an English prayer meeting, which 
 we find very profitable and helpful. Besides this, we 
 meet for prayer every day at noon in my house, which 
 is a great help in keeping up the tone of spiritual life. 
 I was delighted to hear so much news in the last from 
 Madison and ii8, but sorry to hear of Brother Coote’s 
 death. Well do I remember the talks we had together 
 at 1 1 8 , and especially at Madison, where we were so in- 
 timately connected in the work ; but we sorrow not, for 
 our loss was his gain. Pixley, too, has gained his re- 
 ward. How good the Lord is to us, unprofitable serv- 
 ants as we are, in continuing to spare us to labor in his 
 vineyard. Has anyone heard anything from Malcolm } 
 What is the matter with him } I have heard nothing 
 from him since he left Vancouver. Briggs was down 
 to Bangkok, ninety miles from here, getting tied up 
 again, but could not come to visit me. I must now 
 close. I fear you will not enjoy this letter very much, 
 but it will give you some idea of the work in Siam. I 
 hope to give you something more interesting when I get 
 some of this extra work off my hands. I pray that 
 God’s richest blessings may rest upon every member of 
 our circle, and that we may all be used in the blessed 
 work of bringing the world to the feet of its Redeemer. 
 
 “Yours in the work, 
 
 “Walter B. Toy.’’ 
 
05 
 
 “China Inland Mission, Shanghai. 
 
 “In the summer of 1892 it was laid on Dr. Hall’s 
 heart to gather together the children of the downtown 
 Sunday schools in New York with which he was at that 
 time associated and take them to the country for a few 
 weeks in connection with a fresh-air fund. 
 
 “ Ever on the alert for ways of getting at souls to win 
 them for the Master, he thought this was a means of 
 getting at the boys and girls which ought to be made 
 the most of. One hour a week in Sunday school with 
 the children is all too short to affect its purpose. The 
 home influences surrounding the majority of them dur- 
 ing the rest of the week are such as go a long way to 
 undo the influences of the Sunday school. 
 
 “Eleven helpers gathered around Dr. Hall to help in 
 carrying out his plans. The writer had the privilege of 
 being one of them. About one hundred and thirty 
 children were gathered together. A lovely spot near 
 the Charlestone Lake, Ontario, Canada, was chosen as 
 the camping ground. Tents were prepared and provi- 
 sions stored. Each child took a cup, plate, knife, fork, 
 spoon, and bedding. We started off on a warm night 
 in June. We had not gone very far when the train 
 stopped, and on inquiring what was the matter, we 
 found there was a landslide ahead, which was being re- 
 paired, but would take several hours for the repairs to 
 be finished. To keep the children in the train and 
 from running about the track was a task, but we did so, 
 and in a few hours started off again. Next day, when 
 we got to a stopping place where we ought to have 
 made a connection, we found that we had missed the 
 train we ought to have connected with, on account of 
 the stoppage of the previous evening. Four more 
 hours were spent in entertaining the children and keep- 
 14 
 
io6 
 
 ing them out of mischief. This work was more difficult 
 in daylight. One little girl managed to get a deep cut 
 in her head. 
 
 “Food was getting exhausted, and we were turning 
 over in our minds how to get more to supply our one 
 hundred and thirty children when the Secretary of the 
 Utica Young Men’s Christian Association came along, 
 and directing Dr. Hall to a restaurant nearby, asked that 
 the children have lunch at the expense of tlie Young 
 Men’s Christian Association. Gladly accepting the 
 generous offer we marched the children off in two lots 
 just half an hour before the train should start. All 
 the teachers had to become waiters. Some hard work 
 and quick eating was done, and the children were then 
 hurried back just in time to catch the waiting train. In 
 the evening came our next unlooked-for stoppage. A 
 train ran only once a day from Brockville to Athens, 
 and we had missed that by a few hours. No other 
 train ran till next day. Friends met us, took us all to 
 a nice little Methodist chapel, where lunch was again 
 provided for us, and then arose the question where we 
 should spend the night.? Dr. Hall and the friends 
 arranged to have cots brought into the basement of the 
 chapel for the girls and ladies, and let the boys and 
 gentlemen spend the night in a hayloft. An old gen- 
 tleman rose to tell those who were present what ar- 
 rangements were thought of for our accommodation, 
 saying at the same time that if any present wished to 
 entertain two or three or more of us for the night, kindly 
 say so. Offers came in until all the girls and ladies, 
 and nearly all the boys, had homes i)rovided for them 
 instead of basement and hayloft. The few remaining 
 boys and one or two gentlemen had comfortable 
 cots in the chapel basement. It was 4 p. m. next 
 
lO/ 
 
 day before our train was due, and we were loath to 
 trouble our kind friends further, so a picnic was 
 planned for the children in a grove just outside the* 
 town. Swings, bats, and balls, etc., were brought out 
 and we had a jolly time. After the picnic we had 
 about an hour in the train, and at length alighted at the 
 nearest railway station to our chosen camping ground. 
 Again we were met by friends, taken to a church lawn, 
 where lunch was awaiting us. 
 
 “After a happy hour or two spent there, we accom- 
 plished the remaining five or six miles, some on foot 
 and some in the carts of kind farmers. We found our- 
 selves at the end of our journey the third night after 
 leaving New York, instead of the second as we had an- 
 ticipated. Our camj^ing ground was a piece of unculti- 
 vated land, plentifully supplied with trees, by the side 
 of a lovely island-dotted lake some few miles in cir- 
 cumference. The night of our arrival it was too late 
 to have tents pitched, etc., so we slept (?) in a little 
 frame house that Dr. Hall had engaged in case of 
 emergencies, such as rainy weather. It was a tiny 
 house, two rooms up stairs and two down stairs were at 
 our disposal. We got all the girls tucked into tight 
 sleeping quarters up stairs, and the boys down stairs. It 
 was very late before all settled down to sleep, and very 
 early when they awoke. 
 
 “ The beautiful lake soon became a source of anxiety 
 to some of us, lest some of our lively youngsters should 
 manage to drown themselves. However we soon got to 
 know the safe and the dangerous spots for cliildren, 
 and forbade any going to the latter. Saturday, tents 
 were erected, a dining room with a carpet of grass 
 chosen nearby, the children separated into families of 
 from nine to twelve, each family having a teacher to 
 
io8 
 
 care for them and a tent to live in. Arrangements 
 were just made for spending a happy and profitable 
 two weeks together, when rain began to fall, slight at 
 first, but getting heavier as the hours went by, until, to 
 city children, everything around us looked very deso- 
 late. 
 
 “ Then began a time of homesickness for the majority 
 of them. A teaclier here and tliere, in the tent door, 
 with a group of crying children about her or him, looking 
 out dolefully into the rain, and refusing to be comforted, 
 formed the program for the closing hour or two of that 
 day. Dr. Hall was to be seen moving from tent to 
 tent, cheering teachers and children, and discussing the 
 advisability of spending the night in the tents and risk- 
 ing the children getting cold, or spending another night 
 crowded into our little cottage as on the previous night. 
 At last it was thought best to put as many as was 
 thought safe into the tents, getting all bedding away 
 from the sides where it was most liable to get damp, the 
 rest of the children being taken to the cottage. The 
 night passed without anyone taking cold. Next day 
 the sun was shining brightly, and all vestiges of the 
 previous evening’s gloom had disappeared. We had a 
 happy Sunday. Services were held for the children 
 out of doors morning and afternoon. Many people 
 from surrounding farms and villages joined us, and 
 these meetings sometimes took the form of Gospel 
 services. 
 
 “ On Monday arrangements for entertainment of the 
 children were completed. Some twelve or thirteen 
 boats were hired. A nice beach for bathing was dis- 
 covered some twenty minutes’ row distant, and a trip 
 thence for the girls every morning, and boys every after- 
 noon, formed part of each day’s proceedings. Two 
 
109 
 
 weeks were spent happily and profitably. Opportuni- 
 ties for personal dealing with, the children were many. 
 Dr. Hall was assiduous in his efforts to win the 
 young souls committed to his care for those weeks to 
 the Master. He used to say, “ Be in earnest about 
 taking these opportunities of seeking to lead these boys 
 and girls to Jesus. We will never have these opportu- 
 nities again.” Some of them, we had reason to believe, 
 took Jesus as their Saviour. Over all an influence was 
 obtained such as we had not managed to gain in two 
 or three years of simple Sunday school teaching. The 
 work became easier and more full of interest to children 
 and teachers since we had spent these weeks together, 
 and got to know each other so well. The loving will- 
 ingness of Dr. Hall to spend and be spent for others 
 was beautifully shown, while his thought and care, both 
 for the bodies and souls of the children, were splendidly 
 rewarded. Ina Ross Anderson, M.D.” 
 
 “ Methodist Episcopal Mission, Seoul, Korea, 
 
 '‘’‘December 4, 1895. 
 
 “ Although writing from the last field of Dr. Hall’s 
 labors, I like to turn to another field and recall the 
 days of our early acquaintance in New York. 
 
 “I had just arrived in the busy metropolis to com- 
 mence my medical studies, and the difficulties and 
 temptations through which one must pass in obtaining 
 a medical education were ahead of me. Dr. Hall had 
 passed through them all, and like a father he started 
 Dr. Henderson and myself on the road. Many times 
 the doctor would stop in the midst of his work to help 
 us over difficult places, to make hard things plain, and 
 to pray with us in times of need. In fact, he seemed to 
 take a delight in it, and would often supply the needs 
 
I 10 
 
 of others without thinking of his own. A downtown 
 dispensary became a sacred place when the attending 
 physician, together with the medical students, lifted 
 up their hearts to the great Physician for direction 
 in tlie work of the day, and sought help in preach- 
 ing the Gospel to the poor. Few realize what influ- 
 ence those months spent witli Dr. Hall had on my after 
 life. 
 
 “ Day and night I have been by the doctor’s side 
 while he consoled those in trouble, lifted his hand to 
 soothe the brow racked with pain, or taking a host of 
 children from the foul air of lower New York to enjoy 
 with him the country air of his Canadian home. Even 
 if it were five hundred miles away from the city of New 
 York the difficulty was soon overcome. Or, while with 
 him in the meetings at Madison Mission, raising his 
 strong voice in song, 
 
 “ ‘ I will meet you in the city of the New Jerusalem, 
 
 Are you washed in the blood of the Lamb ? ’ 
 
 he exhorted tramps, thieves, and outcasts to turn from 
 their sins, I have learned lessons in devotion to work, 
 consecration, and zeal which I shall never forget. 
 
 “ I might speak of the rich fellowship in those little 
 gatherings of the Madison Mission Band of which Dr. 
 Hall was the leader. They were truly soul inspiring, 
 and we perhaps then little realized what a preparation 
 they were for our life work. Discouragements, diffi- 
 culties, all fled as the words of ‘ Draw me nearer’ rose 
 from earnest hearts in unison. 
 
 “At the closing hours of Dr. Hall’s life, on that chill 
 November day, we joined in prayer for the last time, 
 and the words of the song which so frequently echoed 
 and reechoed from the walls of the mission chapel, ‘ I 
 will meet you in the city of the New Jerusalem,’ came 
 
back to me. Yes, doctor, we will meet in that city, and 
 those of us who remain in that little mission band will 
 exhort others to meet you and us by and by, where 
 Africans, Burmans, Hindus, Chinese, and Koreans will 
 join in the great song of redemption. 
 
 “John B. Busteed, M.D.” 
 
 “Baptist Mission, Mone, Burmah. 
 
 “ In doing what I can to honor and perpetuate, to 
 some small degree, the memory of one to whom I owe 
 much, it has seemed best to try to present the picture 
 just as it is. It is a difficult matter, often, to do what 
 seems so simple, for friendship always wishes to em- 
 phasize what is best, and to minimize what may appear 
 faulty. So it is that often in biographical sketches we 
 have presented to us men and women who seem far 
 beyond our reach. They stand on a pinnacle with no 
 steps leading up to it, and though we admire and may 
 long to emulate them, unconsciously forgetting that 
 they fought the same nature which is our bane, we feel 
 that we can never reach that height. Perhaps we may 
 not ; yet what is a life worth that does not show the 
 way through the difficulties with which we are all beset 
 and hindered to heights that we are all striving after, 
 so emphasizing the fact that victory may be won by us ? 
 Was not this a part of the work of Christ, stepping 
 down into our fallen human nature, then beating down, 
 one by one, the enemies which opposed Him as they do 
 us, till by His fallen foes He had marked out the path 
 leading up to the throne of God, in which we now feel 
 pit ossible to follow } So in men whom we know, ad- 
 mire, and love, we see much that is very good, but we 
 are very bad^ so that it is rather their human nature 
 cropping up which gives us hope ; it is a connecting 
 
12 
 
 link between them and us; why, then, hide it? It is 
 the more easy to be truthful here because truth does 
 so little violence to friendship. Dr. Hall’s life has few 
 marring spots. 
 
 “ My first impressions of him were not very favorable. 
 Sitting, cramped in a corner, he said rather awkwardly, 
 what little he did say. He did not seem brilliant, though 
 he did seem kind. He left with an invitation to come 
 down and see the dispensary, which invitation was 
 afterward accepted because it was the only one I had, 
 rather than for any special pleasure that it promised. 
 He was, too, it afterward appeared, by nature rather 
 timid, though this was not often seen. Once a tooth 
 had to be drawn, the property of a strapping young 
 German, who, in the midst of the operation emitted 
 such a blood-curdling groan that Dr. Hall was glad to 
 leave him in possession of it. Yet as we grew together 
 his life became a constant marvel, a constant study. 
 Where was his power? Why should this man succeed 
 where others failed? If we can but find out his secret 
 we too may succeed. 
 
 “ One factor in his success was his patience. 
 
 “As far as I can remember, I cannot recall one 
 instance of impatience. !My memory may play me 
 false, but I recall none. Occasionally he spoke 
 sharply, but only when it was needed. Truly as one 
 thinks of it, a life among children filled to the brim 
 with mischief and wickedness, work where for years he 
 was surrounded by young lads bent on provoking, older 
 men and women drunken, untruthful, degraded, and at 
 first so bitterly hostile that they would furtively stone 
 him as he walked along the street, to be unable to re- 
 call one impatient scene is marvelous. Yet it was not 
 his patience that struck one ; given his character and 
 
you would expect patience, just as given a good apple 
 tree you would expect apples. The roots of patience, 
 humility, and obedience were there. Pride and self- 
 ishness, the roots of impatience, were not, or, if they 
 were, it was known only to himself ; wewQYQX saw them. 
 He lived in an atmosphere of love, his one thought 
 concerning these people seemed to be how they might 
 be rescued to better things, and in such an atmosphere 
 impatience withered and died. God’s infinite patience 
 toward us is not grounded on our goodness nor on the 
 promise of better things to come; it rather rests on His 
 infinite pity, because, blinded and bound, we are led 
 captive at the will of the devil. The worse we are the 
 more He pities and bears. This servant of His in this 
 had caught his Master’s spirit. We can trace it every- 
 where in his work. 
 
 “ Besides this he had a great deal of tact. One is 
 accustomed to think of tact as born rather than 
 won. We sigh envious sighs when we meet those 
 brilliant people who seem always to know exactly what 
 to say and just how to say it. But there is a tact of 
 another sort, one which is neither so brilliant nor so 
 envied, and which is far more the result of the will than 
 the wits. This kind Dr. Hall possessed in an eminent 
 degree : the power of getting the best out of everyone. 
 We had a handful of uncohesive church members as a 
 center from which to work. With a few honorable ex- 
 ceptions who were a comfort and encouragement in 
 every time of trial, each one seemed either to have his 
 own private grievance, old or new, or to have espoused 
 that of somebody else, so that the most energy was 
 spent in tearing one another to pieces. This was his 
 first task to face in taking up the organized work of 
 which I chiefly speak. Spurgeon used to say he 
 15 
 
14 
 
 thanked God he was pastor of a large church, for he 
 feared he would not have had grace enough to be pas- 
 tor of a small one. If ever tact is needed it is in a 
 place like this. We knew nothing of it till twelve or 
 eighteen months later. We only saw different ones 
 whom we afterward learned to know and appreciate 
 coming in and taking an interest in the meetings. God 
 only knows what arguments he used ; his plan of work 
 was to ‘keep at them.’ He sympathized in their 
 trials, visited them constantly, won their hearts, and 
 lived Christ before them. This, together with the con- 
 stant recognition and encouragement of what was good 
 in a person, gave him the key to people’s hearts. I 
 speak from experience when I testify to the immense 
 power for good which this loving habit of a loving 
 heart possesses ; namely, the recognition of what is 
 good and blindness to what is bad. With his great, 
 generous heart he would overestimate your character 
 for good, and it gave you courage to try and be equal 
 to his estimate. An incident of which he never knew 
 the inner history may serve to illustrate. We had not 
 worked together long, and I was yet but a slow hand 
 at putting up prescriptions, much slower than he was 
 at writing them. One day, when away behind and in- 
 wardly fuming at every fresh prescription he added, I 
 felt very much like throwing some of the bottles at him, 
 or relieving n^iyself in some less pugnacious way. How- 
 ever, we got through at last, and on our way liome he 
 said: ‘You’ll be able to do a lot of work ; you don’t 
 worry over things ; you just go quietly on and do 
 them.’ 
 
 “ We were thrown together every day in dispensary 
 work for about eight months, and the lessons of a beau- 
 tiful Christian life were constantly before me. He 
 
would put his arms around the dirty little children who 
 came in, and talk to them so kindly and lovingly that 
 in a very few minutes he would win their hearts. 
 
 “ Here is a specimen of his plans ; One summer at the 
 beginning of his work in the New York slums he spent 
 working single-handed in Roosevelt Street. He tackled 
 the Sunday school, with all that that means when the 
 ruling force is short-handed, and then for his breath of 
 fresh air he would take ten or a dozen children to spend 
 the afternoon in Central Park, paying their carfare out 
 of his small means. That these were none too plentiful 
 may be imagined from the fact that when an intimate 
 friend wrote him asking for a small loan he sent it 
 along, adding in confidence that some of it had been 
 earned blacking boots and carrying coal. 
 
 We have now touched another marked trait in his 
 character; namely, his self-denial and consecration. 
 These two words were the keynotes to which his life 
 was pitched. They show well in a scheme of his for 
 the children which was carried out one summer. It 
 might be taken up and made an untold power for good. 
 Soii)e one hundred and thirty children were collected 
 from various Sunday schools and taken off for a two 
 weeks’ stay in Canada. The plan differed from the 
 ordinary summer outing for poor children in the fact 
 that in place of quartering them in different homes, we 
 made one camp with seven or eight tents, each worker 
 becoming responsible for one tent. To gather them on 
 Sunday under the trees and tell them some Bible story, 
 to play with them during the week, to go at bedtime 
 into the tent and after a few earnest, loving words, to 
 quietly pray with them in the twilight, forged a chain of 
 influences round them that was golden in its possibilities 
 for good. The responsibility rested very heavily upon 
 
i6 
 
 him at times. The first night, before we had had time 
 to get them properly housed, the rain fell steadily, and 
 it was impossible to keep all dry. Visions of bronchitis 
 and pneumonia rose up before him, aggravated by the 
 weariness of a very tiresome trip. He spent the night ' 
 in prayer, and his fervent ‘Praise the Lord,’ as he went 
 from tent to tent at daylight finding not one sick, still 
 lingers in our minds. It >vas a characteristic of his to < 
 spend long seasons of the night in prayer. He would 
 often, almost always in fact, after we had been talking 
 over study or work or plans end up with, ‘Well, let us 
 have a word of prayer,’ but until we heard of those 
 night seasons it was often a puzzle how this never-ebb- 
 ing spiritual life was kept at flood tide. His whole 
 working life was a communion with God, yet this is 
 more often a result than a cause of a deep spiritual life, 
 the source of which is found in the secret chamber 
 where the soul meets with God alone. One thing is 
 surprising, he seemed to be neither a deep nor constant 
 student of the Bible ; that is to say there were not in 
 his life the regular hours of quiet study and meditation 
 which form the foundation stone in the lives of so n;any 
 holy men. Apparently he depended more on prayer. 
 
 Many of the workers were better versed in Scripture, 
 better versed in medicine, better educated altogether ; 
 but it was his entire self-abnegation, his preeminence 
 in practical godliness, and his never-ceasing self-denial*, 
 which made all willing to yield the first place without 
 question and follow in all his plans. To give anything 
 like a comprehensive account of his self-denial would 
 simply be to give a detailed account of his life. He 
 lived in it and he died in it. It was just as natural to 
 him in the slums of New York as it was on the battle- 
 fields of Korea; the same spirit sent him tramping off a 
 
mile or two in the dark to serve a child in the Western 
 city as sent him in the face of danger to treat the wounded 
 soldiers in the East. He would share his last cent with 
 anyone who needed help. God was the provider, he but 
 the steward. On this principle he undertook to share 
 his salary with some six others of us, that we might all 
 work during the summer months in the tenement districts 
 of New York, where we had plenty of prodigals and 
 rejoicing, but, from the nature of the case, very little 
 fatted calf. Poor Dr. Hall ! those are never-to-be- 
 forgotten days. What memories cluster round them ! 
 What lesson seed were sown there ! Nothing seemed 
 too costly to give. Money was his least gift. Drunkards, 
 thieves, or any friendless man was received into his 
 home and to his table. If he could only feel that any- 
 one wanted to do better he was willing to befriend 
 him with all that he had. Whether any may question 
 the wisdom of his methods or not, none can question 
 his heroic unselfishness. Yes, he was sometimes im- 
 posed upon. What good man is not.^ Who gives more 
 to men that are unworthy than God does ? 
 
 “And now that those times are forever at an end, what 
 have been the results of it all? Time has rolled by now 
 sufificiently to gauge them more justly than we might at 
 first. If you have ever worked downtown you know 
 of the difficulties of the work. So many depend far too 
 much on the magnetism of the moment, and far too 
 little on their own personal effort and responsibility. 
 They cling like so many iron filings, some to the mag- 
 net, some to each other, so long as the magnet is there. 
 They stuck to us, and I presume are sticking on some- 
 where else now. Of the inner circle of these there re- 
 main a small number of souls redeemed or sanctified. 
 But to estimate the results of his work in New York, 
 
Ii8 
 
 to this you must add the sweet savor of a holy life 
 found in many a home in that ward, the blessing of 
 many a poor mother, the love of many a poor little 
 waif whose career we will never know until we meet 
 around the throne of God in heaven. Time and again 
 letters arrive which tell of streamlets of good influence, 
 running in different directions, which trace their 
 source to conversions due to his work. In a large city 
 with such work as he carried on results can never be 
 tabulated ; it is more like salt dropped in and spread- 
 ing everywhere as populations go and come. We can 
 more readily trace his influence on his fellow-workers. 
 Two work in China who were brought to Christ by 
 him ; others in Brazil, China, Korea, Siam, Burmah, 
 India, and Ceylon, as well -as at home, with thankful 
 hearts cherish his beautiful memory and can constantly 
 trace both in woof and warp of their work the golden 
 threads which God chose him to weave in. 
 
 “ It would be very far indeed from my desire if, in 
 writing this little fragment, any standard impossible of 
 attainment to others has been held up. Rather the 
 lesson of Dr. Hall’s life is that all may do a grand 
 work. Tact and patience like his are prizes to be won 
 by everyone, and the beautiful little blossoms of self- 
 denial are budding in every life, only waiting our per- 
 mission to open and fill each one with fragrance. His 
 face may be lost, his presence gone, his form laid by to 
 rest, but ever as paths of self-denial and holiness open 
 before us we will hear his voice behind us saying, 
 ‘ This is the way, walk ye in it.’ 
 
 “A. H. H. Henderson, M.D.” 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Introduction to the Mission Field of Korea. 
 
 “ Happy, thrice happy, everyone 
 
 Who sees his labor well begun.” — L ongfellow. 
 
 Walk of twenty-five miles from the port to the capital — Superin- 
 tendent Appenzeller measures the new missionary by three es- 
 sential standards — Advises a country trip — Appointed to Pyong 
 Yang — A grand beginning — Rev. Jones’s description of that 
 first trip into the interior — Witnessing heathen worship — First 
 experiences in a Korean inn — Began missionary work at Ko- 
 Yang — A Sunday in a snowstorm at Songdo — The kind host 
 at Chin Tan — A bitter cold journey — A week of medical and 
 evangelistic work in Pyong Yang — Another of work in Wi-ju 
 — Unflinching endurance of liardship — Capacity to make the 
 most of things — Tenacity of purpose — An amusing outcome. 
 
 Dr. Hall’s Entrance upon Mission Work in Korea. 
 
 Dr. Hall arrived in Korea in December, 1891, and 
 was heartily welcomed by the Mission. I well remem- 
 ber when he came to my liouse on a Thursday evening, 
 after a walk of twenty-five miles from Chemulpo. 
 Brother Jones, of our Mission, went down to the port to 
 meet him. When they were ready to start for the capi- 
 tal, with that perversity sometimes met with in other 
 countries besides Korea, for some reason I do not now 
 recollect there was only one horse for the two men to 
 ride on. We know that the pioneer Methodist preacher 
 to New England, Jesse Lee, because of his avoirdupois, 
 was compelled to travel with two horses and to change 
 off. Had two horses by some happy accident been sup- 
 plied for Dr. Hall to ride on to Soul, it would have 
 
21 
 
 been more appropriate than for these two brethren to 
 ride one horse. Notwithstanding the protestations of 
 Brother Jones, Dr. Hall insisted upon walking all the 
 way to Soul. When I welcomed him >there to the 
 Mission and to Korea there was a warm response in the 
 hearty “ Amen ” and the grasp of the hand. 
 
 A few days later we counseled together as to the 
 work to be assigned the new missionary. A few things \ 
 are absolutely essential in order to be a successful mis- ) 
 sionary. They may be repeated here, for I think that 
 Dr. Hall possessed these in an eminent degree. 
 
 1. Deep spirituality. Great faith in God. Implicit 
 confidence in the Bible as the inspired word of God. ' 
 Personal knowledge of sins forgiven. There must be 
 welling up from his inmost soul a mighty, a glorious, feel- 
 ing that God’s Spirit bears witness with his spirit, and 
 that he is an heir of God and joint heir with Christ. 
 
 “ What we have felt and seen 
 With confidence we tell ; 
 
 And publish to the sons of men 
 The signs infallible.” 
 
 Nothing can take the place of this experience. The 
 missionary must know that he has “ religion.” It was 
 not necessary for one to be long in the presence of Dr. 
 Halloo find out that he was not only thoroughly 
 grounded in the faith, but that he had a deep, warm, 
 joyous Christian experience. In prayer he was fervent ; 
 in singing, hearty; in experience, clear. 
 
 2. Aptitude for language. The difficulties in the *\ 
 acquisition of a new language can only be properly / 
 appreciated by those who have spent years of hard labor 
 in their efforts to acquire it. The words, the thought, 
 the construction of the sentences are all different from 
 his own. The missionary not only enters a new country 
 
 IG 
 
122 
 
 with strange habits and customs, but the thoughts, the 
 ways of thinking, and the matter thought about, are all 
 equally new and strange. He is bewildered. He has 
 truth he wishes to impart, a message he is anxious to 
 deliver ; but he has no means of communication until he 
 has acquired the language, in some part, at least. Dr. 
 Hall was not preeminently successful in this respect. 
 Like Savonarola he was essentially a man of action. 
 He did not care much for the desk. If he burned the 
 midnight oil it was not in extracting a root of a verb, 
 ^ but in relieving the pains and groanings of the sick and 
 I dying. He was an early riser, but the multitudinous 
 endings of the Korean verb “ to be ” did not disturb 
 his slumbers so much as the desire to spend the first 
 part of the day in earnest study of the word of God 
 and prayer. He studied at the language, he worked 
 hard here, as at everything else, but his progress was 
 slow, and, though I never heard him say so, could not 
 but have been unsatisfactory to himself. 
 
 I 3. The missionary must be a man of sound judgment, 
 
 ' good common sense, and not afraid of hard work. 
 Measured by this standard, Dr. Hall came up to the 
 full measure. Before my departure on furlough to the 
 United States, I had not had much opportunity to be- 
 come acquainted with him other than to recognize in him 
 an earnest worker. But after my return, in the summer of 
 1893, 1 was more intimately associated with him in impor- 
 tant work, and I soon began to rely on his good judgment. 
 
 Shortly after his arrival I suggested to him to make 
 a trip to Wi-ju. His answer was prompt, and in less 
 than three months after his arrival in Korea, in com- 
 pany with Brother Jones, he was off on a country trip 
 of three hundred and fifty miles to the north. 
 
 In his report to the Annual Meeting in August, 1892, 
 
123 
 
 Dr. Hall strongly recommended opening mission work 
 in Pyong Yang, the principal city in the northern in- 
 terior, which I myself had visited several times since 
 1887, but where as yet no mission had a foothold. 
 
 Bishop Mallalieu promptly appointed Dr. Hall to this 
 new field. Immediately at the close of the Annual 
 Meeting the doctor again visited Pyong Yang, and en- 
 tered upon his work there with great enthusiasm. 
 
 Not only did he give his whole time to this work, but 
 he planned for its permanency by presenting its claims 
 to his friends, and raising a fund for it, which, sub- 
 scribed to generously by himself and devoted wife, 
 through his faithful representations, received dona- 
 tions from British, American, German, and even Chinese 
 friends. It became sufficient so that as early as April 
 I, 1-893, purchase two fine sites — one 
 
 known as the “Tree House,” and the other as the 
 “ West Gate ” property. Bishop IVIallalieu’s own great 
 interest in Dr. Hall’s project at Pyong Yang is shown in 
 the following letter, which greatly encouraged the doc- 
 tor’s heart : 
 
 “ Buffalo, N. Y., August 22, 1893. 
 
 “ My Dear Doctor : I write you to say that I have 
 succeeded in raising S350 (gold), to help the Pyong 
 Yang work. As I understand the case, you put in $350, 
 the Missionary Society $350, and I have raised this 
 $350. My thought has been that this would enable 
 you to pay for the property and still have $350 to fit 
 it up and make such improvements as would help 
 make you comfortable. You can draw on Dr. S. Hunt 
 at any time for the ^ 35 ° which I have raised. 
 
 “ My kindest regards to you and to all the friends, and 
 especially to your wife. 
 
 “Truly yours. 
 
 W. F. Mallalieu.” 
 
24 
 
 He administered his “ Pyong Yang Fund” with the 
 greatest care, and after making repairs, carrying on for 
 over a year the first Christian school in Pyong Yang, 
 and opening regular medical and evangelistic work, 
 there was left at the time of his death over six hundred 
 yen. At the Annual Meeting of the Mission, held in 
 January, 1895, by the request of Mrs. Hall, this fund 
 was carefully set aside, to be devoted toward the erec- 
 tion of a building to be known as “The Hall Memorial 
 Hospital.” While writing these lines I am on my way, 
 in company with Edward Douglas Follwell, M.D., Dr. 
 Hall’s successor, to begin this pious and, to me, ex- 
 ceedingly pleasant work. The work he commenced in 
 Pyong Yang will be continued. We who remain will 
 lay the foundations, and build that for which, in the 
 short time he was with us, he made so much prepara- 
 tion. 
 
 In the three short years Dr. Hall spent with us he 
 made a grand beginning, which promised great things. 
 His sun went down while it was yet day; but the work 
 for which he lived, and for which he died, will go on. 
 We feel his absence. We long for the hearty welcome. 
 We miss the warm grasp, but the inspiration of his life, 
 his devotion, will remain as ointment poured forth. 
 
 H. G. Appenzeller. 
 
 Soul, Korea, May 5, 1895. 
 
 The First Trip into the Interior. 
 
 “There is a divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew 
 them how we will.” Such was the experience of Dr. Hall 
 and myself, only the divinities in our case were mortal, 
 the future Mesdames Hall and Jones. It was the plan 
 of our future wives, then workers under the Woman’s 
 Foreign Missionary Society, that Dr. Hall and I should 
 
125 
 
 unite our forces until some other unification became 
 proper, and this was strictly adhered to. Dr. Hall 
 arrived in Korea in December, 1891, and he and I went 
 to housekeeping together. I had planned to make an 
 extended trip in the spring of 1892, and invited Dr. 
 Hall to accompany me. This greatly pleased him, 
 and we arranged that he should go as far as Wi-ju with 
 me. 
 
 We left Soul in the afternoon of March 2, 1892. It 
 was a beautiful day, though windy and cold. The sun 
 was bright and the road dry, and we felt in high spirits. 
 Our party consisted of Brother Han, Korean helper in 
 the hospital, and a couple of stranded Koreans from 
 Wi-ju, the state of whose exchequer led them to look 
 upon the journey of two foreigners to their native city 
 at that time as a special dispensation of Providence. 
 
 Our intentions were that the trip should be largely a 
 pedestrian one, though we had our packs so arranged 
 on the horses that, when tired, we could mount and ride. 
 So we started in to walk, chatting away and enjoying 
 the sights of the north approaches to the Soul of 
 Chosen. Just beyond the “Peking Pass” music (.^) at- 
 tracted us to the shrine which had been erected to the 
 deities of the metropolis, and as the doctor looked in 
 on the painted and brutish gods and the mummeries 
 of worship, sadness struggled with interest upon 
 his face, and we both of us turned away with audi- 
 ble protestations that the people of the land of our 
 adoption should not remain in such darkness if we 
 could find a way to enlighten them. 
 
 Having sent our pack horses on ahead, we plodded 
 on, hoping to catch up with them. But, of course, we 
 didn’t. We intended to walk on the trip; but before 
 we caught up with the train we concluded that there 
 
26 
 
 was a conspiracy to make us walk enough the first day 
 for the entire trip. At last, after a weary tramp of 
 seven miles, we found our baggage put up for the night 
 at a small hostelry on the confines of the Metropolitan 
 prefecture. Here we found quarters secured in advance 
 for us, which were so cramped the doctor had to sit 
 with his feet out the door, and so dirty you might have 
 thought it was in Cholla-do somewhere. This inn was 
 presided over by a woman who was a sight to behold, 
 and a sound to charm a swarm of bees with. We 
 managed to get some supper and turned in for the 
 night. And the last remark was a murmur from the 
 doctor : “ Say, Brother Jones, doesn’t it occur to you 
 that there is a noticeable difference between a stone 
 floor and a feather bed as a sleeping appurtenance 1 ” 
 
 And thus we roughed it together. The next day was 
 dismal beyond description. We traveled on through a 
 drizzling rain, plunging along roads ankle deep with 
 mud, chilled with the rain and the cold, but happy and 
 light-hearted, the doctor’s lusty voice shouting out the 
 songs of Zion until the echoes awoke and the Koreans 
 listened in astonishment, and a stray dog fled like mad 
 across the fields, nor ever stopped till he jarred his back- 
 bone against the top of the hole in the door of his own- 
 er’s house. 
 
 We began our missionary work at Ko-Yang, fifteen 
 miles out from Soul. Here at an inn, but a slight im- 
 provement on the one at which we had spent the pre- 
 vious night, we opened our packs ; some books were 
 sold, and then the news of foreign medicine brought 
 some patients, and to the intense joy of the doctor, he 
 did his first work in the interior. It was then I dis- 
 covered how real was my sainted companion’s mission- 
 ary spirit, for the simple administration of physical 
 
12 / 
 
 relief to these suffering country people gave him intense 
 joy. The administration to the spiritual wants of our 
 callers fell to me, and God gave us a most cheering and 
 hope-inspiring experience in that misnamed magisterial 
 town of Ko-Yang.* 
 
 Reaching the magistracy of Pa-j ii, we climbed to the 
 top of the hill crowned by the colossi, those relics of 
 the palmy days of Buddhism. But we were more in- 
 terested in the sight of the tops of Puk-han, twenty miles 
 to the south of us. A few minutes of rest, a few ten- 
 der thoughts of our friends just beyond the three tow- 
 ering crowns so plainly visible, and then we swung 
 ourselves down the mountain and turned our faces per- 
 manently northward. 
 
 We arrived in Songdo early on Saturday, and put up 
 at an inn where previously I had been kindly treated. 
 The weather was very cold ; the sky became overcast 
 with gray clouds, and finally a heavy snowstorm set 
 in. And our welcome at the inn harmonized with the 
 elements without. Everything and everybody was 
 either frozen or freezing. They gave us nothing to eat, 
 and no fire to warm our room. We had only two meals 
 on Sunday, and in the afternoon were driven to violent 
 exercise to keep warm. We went for a walk about the 
 city in a snowstorm, and after a while found ourselves 
 where, through a deep cut in a low ridge of hills, we 
 caught a view of a vast amphitheater in which had once 
 stood the palaces of the mighty Wang dynasty. Five j 
 hundred years of neglect had done much to obliterate I 
 all traces of that once powerful family, and little but 
 
 * Rev. Dr. C. F. Reid, superintendent of the mission of the Methodist Epis- 
 copal Church, South, baptized twenty-seven persons at Ko-Yang on Sunday, 
 May 2, 1897. This is a good beginning for this mission, which is hardly a year 
 and a half old. The chapel was the gift of a Korean from Soul, but the cost of 
 repairs on it was met by the Koreans of the place. — The Korean Repository. 
 
28 
 
 the site is left. We paused a moment and looked over 
 the deserted gardens, now barren, bleak, and desolate, 
 and as we looked the storm seemed to increase in vio- 
 lence and drove the sifting snow in wild whirls and 
 gusts about the amphitheater. Amid such scenes as 
 this, in this city where everything seemed out of touch 
 with us and our object, we prepared our hearts and did 
 such work as we could. We managed to gather a few 
 people in our cold room in the inn, and together preached 
 the unsearchable riches of Christ. Neither weather nor 
 a “weathery” frame of mind produced any depressing- 
 influence on my sainted brother and colleague. 
 
 From Songdo our experiences changed a little for 
 the better. The weather improved and opportunities 
 sprung up every three or four miles to preach the Gos- 
 pel and administer relief to the sick. Failing to reach 
 So-heung, we put up for the night at Chin Tan Mak, and 
 here our host vacated his own apartments and sur- 
 rendered them to us, leaving his cash box unlocked 
 even in our room. 
 
 Passing Pong Son, we descended through the Tong-sol- 
 ryong to the great plain which stretches to the banks of 
 the Tai-dong. At this point we met the severest hardship 
 of the entire trip. It turned off bitter cold with a high 
 wind. Against this wind we forced our way, finally 
 reaching Whang-ju, where we put up for the Sabbath. 
 Monday morning we started out with that terrible north- 
 west gale still in our faces. At first we were light- 
 hearted and courageous in spite of it, feeling quite gay 
 as together we put our faces down and defied it. But 
 it kept on blowing, steady, keen, bitter cold, biting our 
 faces and hands whenever exposed, forcing its way inside 
 our wraps, numbing us so that we were driven to walk to 
 keep from freezing, and unable, even with that exercise. 
 
29 
 
 to keep warm. Several times in that dreary march we 
 struck small hamlets, shivering in the gale, and as we 
 entered them there was a general dash of everyone for 
 sheltered corners and such open rooms as we could get 
 into. Both the doctor and myself suffered intensely. 
 Our feet became sore with the walking, and yet we did 
 not dare take to the horses for fear of freezing. Thus 
 we struggled on over thirty miles, and finally reached 
 the welcome banks of the Tai-dong. The river was 
 frozen two feet thick, and on this carpet of ice we crossed 
 into the great city of Pyong Yang, and Doctor Hall was 
 for the first time on the field for which he was to give 
 his life. 
 
 We reached Pyong Yang March 14, 1892, and found - 
 quarters in the home of a most amiable old gentleman, • 
 who enjoyed some local distinction from the fact that 
 his daughter had become the concubine of the all-pow- 
 erful head of the great Min Clan. Pyong Yang was 
 -then large, prosperous, and enterprising; a great over- 
 grown city, unclean physically, mentally, and morally, 
 internally and externally, and noted for its rough, 
 ragged, rabid mobs. Its population was then roughly ' 
 100,000, a people proud of the hoary age and wicked- i 
 ness of their town. What a history it had seen ! And ' 
 as we visited together the relics of the past we talked of 
 the historic inheritance of Korea. We drank from the 
 well of Ki-ja, dug by that sage king 1,100 years before 
 our era, 800 years before Alexander conquered the 
 world, 500 years before Confucius taught, 400 years be- 
 fore Isaiah prophesied, 100 years before King David 
 sang, and thus by a draught of water we were carried 
 back to the days when Egypt was in her glory, Greece 
 occupied by rude savage tribes, and Rome still 400 
 years in the distance. 
 
 17 
 
130 
 
 But from morn till night we were besieged bv visit- 
 ors, and to one and all we preached the truth, cared for 
 the sick, and spent a busy, happy week. Our Korean 
 brethren had an exciting time. Opening a book coun- 
 ( ter in an accommodating store, in one day they sold 
 I eighty Christian books. This brought down an edict 
 from the governor of the province prohibiting the 
 sale. But this didn’t worry us much, and we kept right 
 on selling. We attempted to organize a class for in- 
 struction, but it proved abortive, for as soon as we left 
 the men that joined disappeared. In the five days that 
 we were there we accomplished our object, and left 
 sufficient social dynamite in the form of over one hun- 
 dred volumes of Christian books to effect the moral re- 
 generation of that wicked city. 
 
 The following week was spent in busy work of a 
 pioneer character on the road from Pyong Vang to 
 Wi-ju. We reached the latter place Monday, March 
 28, 1892, after an absence from Soul of twenty-six days. 
 Here, for over one week. Dr. Hall remained with me, 
 busy with medical work, and then he took the same road 
 we had come back to Soul, while I plunged into the 
 wild mountains amid the wilder people to the north of 
 the great Soul-Peking turnpike. 
 
 In addition to the many amiable qualities of my 
 sainted colleague, which will occur readily to the mind 
 of all who knew him, such as his good nature, affection- 
 ate disposition, hearty good fellowship, and cheerful, 
 courageous spirit, I was impressed with several things 
 which go to make up the ideal missionary. First, he was 
 unflinching in enduring hardship on that trying trip ; he 
 never flinched once at Songdo, or in that terrible gale 
 on the plain, nor during the long hours and trying ex- 
 periences of the Pyong Yang, An-ju, and Wi-ju. 
 
31 
 
 Then he showed an inventive capacity to make the 
 most out of everything at his command. He seemed 
 willing to attempt to mend anything, from a broken 
 bottle to a dissevered jugular. This showed itself in 
 his improvement of our larder. He was all the lime 
 poking about the markets in the towns we visited, and 
 generally came back with something to vary our dimin- 
 ishing bill of fare. One day in Wi-ju, returning in 
 triumph from a trip in town with a bowl of raw oysters, 
 such a fry as we had ! When we started out Dr. Hall 
 was all enthusiasm to eat straight native diet, and though 
 at first I tried to argue him from it, he stuck to his pur- 
 pose like a hero, eating two meals a day of Korean food 
 and one meal of our stuff; and more than once, when 
 the dish was particularly fragrant or the flavor accen- 
 tuated, I have watched him twist his face into a broad, 
 happy smile. This continued until one day, after we had 
 been out about three weeks, he had found the soup at the 
 inn a suspicious mystery. After the meal we ‘strolled 
 into the yard, and noticing some hides drying on the 
 roof, I asked the innkeeper what they were, and he 
 said, “ Dogs’ hides.” I then asked what had become of 
 the dogs, and he told me that he had served the last of 
 the last one to my companion as soup. This I faith- 
 fully translated to the doctor, and it proved too much 
 for him. He swore off native food for several days. 
 
 Dr. Hall appeared in one of his loveliest aspects by 
 his faithful devotion to his calling. As a medical mis- 
 sionary he was never too tired to go and see a sick 
 Korean, and no home was too far away to be visited. 
 He held nobly to his work, and “ no changes of seasons 
 or place made any change in his mind.” 
 
 Geo. Heber Jones. 
 
 Utica, N. Y., August lo, 1896. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Various Topics of Korean Life and Customs. 
 
 “ Vet I doubt not through the ages one increasing purpose runs, 
 And the thoughts of men are widened with the process of the suns." 
 
 — Tennyson. 
 
 The Korean bride — The Korean New Year — A New Year’s stoiy, 
 translated from the Korean — The Korean pon^^ — The Korean 
 cooly — The Korean power shovel — Glimpses of medical 
 work in Korea — The native doctor in Korea — The status 
 of woman • in Korea — Esther Kim Pak — Two Korean fables 
 — Hats in Korea — A testimonial — Mission work for Korean 
 women. 
 
 The Korean Bride. 
 
 By Margaret Bengel Jones, ik Korean Repository. 
 
 The life of a nation is but an expanded expression of 
 the life lived b)^each individual member of that nation. 
 The true life of each individual finds its best and most 
 genuine expression in its home life, and home life always 
 centers around the wife and mother. Any estimate of 
 a people’s condition which fails to give proper weight 
 to the treatment it accords its women is therefore nec- 
 essarily imperfect. It is our purpose in what follows to 
 exhibit the ordinary experiences of a Korean woman 
 from the time she enters womanhood by marriage. 
 
 The wedding festivities are over and the bride is on 
 the way to her new home. While she is being borne 
 there slowly on the shoulders of sturdy Koreans, or, it 
 may be, on the back of a sturdier ox, should she 
 be a country bride, let us precede her and take a peep 
 into the home in which slie is to spend her life. As 
 
33 
 
 the wife of a wealthy Korean of rank, her home in Soul 
 will be large and pretentious. Instead of an alley 
 three feet wide, one six feet wide leads up to the front 
 gate. Just inside of this gate we find a courtyard, 
 on two sides of which extend the hang nang, or 
 apartments occupied by the servants and hangers-on 
 of the house. In the middle of this courtyard is a 
 large well with washing stones about it, and the prin- 
 cipal drain of the establishment running close by. Be- 
 yond this lies another courtyard bounded on the 
 farther end by the house itself. This house is quad- 
 rangular in shape, inclosing an open court. Its chief 
 constituents are mud, stone, tile, and wood. There is 
 no glass in the windows, its place being taken by paper. 
 Instead of carpets there are straw mats, and in the place 
 of chairs, nothing — we sit on the floor. The rooms 
 facing the front court are the apartments of her hus- 
 band. From these she is excluded, for here he re- 
 ceives his friends and transacts his business, which is 
 chiefly smoking a long pipe and gossiping with his 
 neighbors. Beyond these, on the farther side of the 
 quadrangle and facing the inclosed court, are her 
 apartments, the an-pang. The two sides of the quad- 
 rangle are also open to her, being occupied by the 
 women of the household. In this house the distinc- 
 tions of dining room, bedroom, sitting room, and par- 
 lor are unknown, for any room may answer all these 
 purposes. There is always a kitchen, the floor of which 
 is the bare earth, and the walls unpapered mud. Of 
 kitchen utensils there are few, the principal ones being 
 the rice kettles, which are firmly imbedded in rude 
 masonry, beneath which are fireplaces connecting with 
 the flues, which underlie the floors of the other rooms 
 and heat the house. The other rooms contain a pro- 
 
134 
 
 fusion of native -furniture, beautiful changs, or chests 
 with brass or iron trimmings, boxes of various sizes and 
 pretty screens. On tlie walls hang bright banners 
 inscribed with mottoes or quotations from classical 
 poetry. 
 
 Our description of the household would be incom- 
 plete were we to omit the provisions made for the re- 
 ligious observances of the family. In a special room, 
 generally kept closed, is the paraphernalia used by her 
 husband in the worship of his ancestors, but with this 
 she has little to do. In the entrance to the court hangs 
 the Kdl-lip, god of luck. To the main beam of the 
 house is tied the Song-ju, major-domo. Just outside 
 her window at the back of the house stands the To-ju^ 
 god of the site, while in various nooks and corners 
 absurd fetiches wait to be honored. The women of 
 the household perform the services rendered these 
 beings. 
 
 All this, as above noted, belongs to the privileged 
 few, the ranks of wealth. In describing the home of 
 the ordinary woman we must omit the hang nang, 
 the front court with its well, etc., tlie inner court, at 
 least one side of the house and, it may be, the right 
 angle of it, the pretty furniture and screens, and reduce 
 the furnishings to the barest necessities of the simplest 
 kind of living. Instead of a tiled roof we find a 
 thatched roof. There is, however, the inevitable inside 
 court, the bride’s own little world of nature, with a 
 patch of blue sky above, and saucy sparrows as visitants 
 from the great outside world. These are the mechan- 
 ical elements of the mold in which the Korean woman 
 is formed. Amid these she grows up to maturity and 
 old age, and they must have an influence upon her 
 mental and moral character. 
 
135 
 
 When the bride comes to her new home she does not 
 find it empty, neither does she become mistress of it. 
 She is received by her mother-in-law, and now becomes 
 a member of her husband’s family and his clan, losing 
 all connection with her father’s family and his clan. 
 Being a mere child, in most cases she is treated as such, 
 and is expected to wait upon the mother-in-law and do 
 her bidding. If there are servants in the home she is 
 relieved from the household duties, but in the middle 
 and lower classes servants are not found in many of 
 the homes, and the bride comes in to do her full share 
 of the work. She must arise early in the morning both 
 in winter and summer, build the fire under the rice 
 kettles regardless of the smoke and ashes which fill her 
 eyes, and prepare breakfast for the family. After all 
 the other members have finished eating she sits down 
 and eats her breakfast alone. Yet, strange as it may 
 seem, she is relieved from the unpleasant task of doing 
 the family washing by her mother-in-law, being prohib- 
 ited by her youth from going out to the springs on the 
 hillside, where washing is usually done. In the evening 
 she goes through the same ordeal of preparing the 
 evening, meal, for the Koreans eat but two meals a day. 
 After the day’s work she goes to her room, and until 
 the wee hours of morning is busy with her needle, 
 mending stockings, making new garments, or, to the 
 rat-tat-tat of her ironing sticks, polishing her husband’s 
 best coat. 
 
 The love and sympathy which a young wife of Chris- 
 tian countries finds in the companionship of her hus- 
 band is unknown in Korea. Instead of spending his 
 evenings with her in pleasant conversation of the things 
 which transpire in the outside world, or in reading to 
 her while she sews, the husband spends his time with his 
 
136 
 
 friends, and she sees little of him and knows less of his 
 life. This treatment of his wife is forced upon the hus- 
 band. Were he to show any affection for her or prefer 
 her company to that of his friends, they would make 
 his life miserable by ridicule. The bride also has her 
 noncompanionable obligations. According to custom 
 she must not speak to her husband for the first few 
 days after their marriage. The Koreans tell of one case 
 where the wife did not speak to her husband for eight 
 months. Perhaps he was away from home, but the 
 Korean did not mention that fact. 
 
 Sewing occupies a great part of the Korean woman’s 
 time. If she is diligent and sews nicely, all well and 
 good ; if not, she will incur the displeasure of her 
 mother-in-law and woe be unto her. Who has not 
 heard of the cruelties of the mother-in-law in Korea? 
 Her power for good or evil is great. So deeply have 
 we been impressed with this fact that, in seeking hus- 
 bands for the girls in our mission schools, we considered 
 ourselves fortunate in finding one without a mother. 
 Koreans themselves have told us that much of the un- 
 happiness of early married life in Korea is traceable to 
 the mother-in-law. Possessed with supreme power 
 over her son’s wife, should the young woman have a 
 will of her own there is sure to be a clash sooner or 
 later. If the wife does not become submissive the 
 trouble continues, and in all probability she will be 
 sent back to her home in disgrace, for one of the causes 
 for which a woman may be divorced is incompatibility 
 with her mother-in-law. About twenty-five per cent of 
 the divorce cases in Korea are caused by troubles be- 
 tween the daughter and the mother-in-law. 
 
 Judging from the size of their homes and their sim- 
 ple manner of living one would be at a loss to know 
 
137 
 
 how the Korean women occupy their time, but when 
 we remember that the Koreans wear white clothes both 
 in winter and summer, and that to launder them each 
 garment must be ripped to pieces, we can readily under- 
 stand their busy and laborious routine and sympathize 
 with them. An occasional visit to her relatives, if they 
 live near, is the only relief for the monotony of this 
 daily routine. Were she able to read she might find a 
 pleasant variety in reading, especially now that we have 
 a Christian literature in the native character. But the 
 percentage of those who can read is very small. Their 
 ignorance, however, is not due to their inability to 
 learn, but to the lack of opportunity to study. In my 
 work among the women I have found a number who 
 have learned to read after they were thirty years old, 
 and one woman learned to read after reaching the age 
 of fifty. From my experience in the school I feel con- 
 vinced that if Korean girls were given the same advan- 
 tages for study as their brothers enjoy they would take 
 their place beside them as their equals in scholarship. 
 But she is only a woman. Why should she know any- 
 thing beyond cooking and sewing ? So say the Koreans. 
 
 Viewed from our standpoint the life of a Korean 
 woman seems very barren. She is shut off from the 
 broadening influences which contact with the outside 
 world and intercourse with friends would give her. 
 We would expect to find them discontented and un- 
 happy, but on the other hand they certainly appear con- 
 tented and even happy. A Korean woman’s pride is 
 her children, and as a family grows up about her and 
 her cares increase her happiness also increases. The 
 appearance of the first tooth, the first attempts to walk, 
 and the babbling words of baby give the Korean mother 
 as much pleasure as it does the foreign mother. She 
 18 
 
BY PER. OF THE CLASSMATE. 
 
 THE KOREAN MOTHER’S PRIDE. 
 
139 
 
 takes great delight in decking her children in gay col- 
 ored garments and providing some luxury for them on 
 the New Year and other holidays. She attains a new 
 dignity. Where she was before known as Mr. So and 
 So’s taing-noi^ “ house,” she becomes the mother of 
 such a child. The name may be the most unpoetical 
 one imaginable, as “The mother of spotted dog,” “The 
 mother of the rock,” “ The mother of the mud turtle, 
 the monkey, the pig,” etc.; but be it what it may there 
 is always “ the mother ” attached to it, which is sweet 
 to her. These little toddlers become her inseparable 
 companions. Visit her at any time of the day and you 
 will find her with one strapped to her back or lying 
 snugly in her arm, or sprawling on the floor beside her. 
 As the babes grow up her troubles begin, and from what 
 one may learn on acquaintance with the boys of Korea, 
 human nature is certainly the same the world over. 
 They tear their clothes, soil their faces, quarrel and get 
 into all sorts of mischief. They involve their mother 
 in disputes with her neighbors and, motherlike, she 
 always thinks her boy is all right while her neighbor’s 
 boy is the greatest rascal on earth. 
 
 By and by the old folks in the home go the way of 
 all flesh, and the husband and wife, who have occupied 
 a secondary place, become the heads of the family group. 
 The daughters, just at the age when they could be most 
 useful, marry and leave the parental roof, and the sons 
 bring their wives into the home, and the wife now occu- 
 pies the enviable position of mother-in-law. As she 
 grows older she gains greater respect and consideration 
 from her children, for the Koreans have great reverence 
 for old age. Indeed the last days of a woman’s life in 
 Korea seem to be her best days. She is free from all 
 responsibility and duties, and is well cared for by her 
 
140 
 
 children. This reverence of Koreans for old age, 
 whether in man or woman, is worthy of note, and may 
 well teach the boastful West a lesson. No matter of 
 what station in life, a younger person would not venture 
 to subject her to any rudeness. While she may not com- 
 mand yet her wishes are law, at least to her posterity. 
 Etiquette demands both respectful language and atti- 
 tude in her presence. This reverence for the aged pro- 
 duces practical results. In walking through the streets 
 we meet on every hand well dressed old people, show- 
 ing evidence of care and affection. The greatest sin a 
 Korean can -commit is poul-hyo, lack of filial piety. 
 This is the one unpardonable sin of the Korean code. . 
 
 I have attempted to describe the life of an ordinary 
 Korean woman of the middle class. Of the high class 
 women I can say very little. But their lot must be an 
 unhappy one. In the first place the law of seclusion is 
 more binding upon them than upon their more humble 
 sisters. We are told of one case where a woman had 
 not been outside of her compound since she had en- 
 tered it as a bride thirty years previous. Then the 
 knowledge of the existence of one or more concubines 
 must rob her life of all happiness, for, although as wife 
 she occupies the first place in the home, yet in the af- 
 fections of her husband she is only secondary. 
 
 Our review of Korean woman would be incomplete* 
 did we ignore a new force which has been introduced 
 among them. Christianity has come with its proclama- 
 tion of release to womankind, and already the first 
 fruits of Korea’s redeemed women may be seen. Our 
 girls’ schools are the beginning of this great work, which 
 shall go on until woman shall reach her God-given 
 sphere. These schools are object lessons to the Ko- 
 reans, proving to them that their girls are as capable 
 
THE FIRST CHRISTIAN KOREAN BRIDE AND GROOM. 
 
 for their husbands. They have studied about the dif- 
 ferent countries and peoples and of the wonderful things 
 of nature, and can converse with their husbands upon 
 other topics besides those of a domestic nature. 
 
 and worthy of intellectual training as the boys, and that 
 education does not unfit them to become good wives 
 and mothers. They certainly make better companions 
 
 BY PER. OF THE CHRISTIAN HERALD, NEW YORK. 
 
142 
 
 Some of the happy marriages from our Christian 
 schools prove that if we Christianize the soul and edu- 
 cate the mind, the result will be happy homes. In one 
 of these homes, where both husband and wife are Chris- 
 tians from our schools we saw them studying the Scrip- 
 tures together ; in another home the wife was teaching 
 her husband, while in both there was love and happiness. 
 These homes are great powers for good, and are living 
 testimonies to the heathen populace about them of the 
 power of Christianity to lift up and ennoble the life in 
 the home. 
 
 What to do for the wives and mothers of to-day is a 
 problem which confronts us. We cannot educate them, 
 although in many cases they may learn to read. But 
 we can give them Christianity, which works such mar- 
 velous changes in the hearts and lives of men. As 
 husband and wife become Christians a change is soon 
 visible in the home. The old fetiches which they have 
 worshiped all their lives are torn down and a family 
 altar established, around which they worship the one 
 true God. Among our Christian families we notice 
 that where formerly the husband ate alone, he now has 
 his wife eat at the same table and out of the same dishes 
 with him. We have also seen the husband and wife 
 coming to church together. I have made inquiries of 
 the women at Chemulpo as to the change in their family 
 life. “ We don’t quarrel any more at our house, and I 
 think my husband loves me since we have become 
 Christians,” says one woman. “ ^ly husband is a very 
 different man now, and he treats me much better than 
 he formerly did,” is the testimony of another woman. 
 I know the same has been true in other homes. 
 
 To me there seems but one way in which to reach the 
 women of Korea, and that is to visit them in their 
 
143 
 
 homes, meet them as their friends and not as superiors, 
 and to win their love and confidence. To show an 
 interest in the things that interest them, listen to their 
 stories of sorrow and hardships and sympathize with 
 them, accomplishes more good than many a sermon. An 
 especial effort should be made to reach the wives and 
 families of our professing Christians. Christianity 
 which confines itself to the chapel and is not shown in 
 the homes is not worth much. But Christianity will 
 make itself manifest in the home, and this will open the 
 homes to us. 
 
 Chemulpo, Korea, February i, 1895. 
 
 The Korean New Year’s, and How It is Observed 
 IN THE Land of Chosen. 
 
 Though Japan has introduced our Western calendar 
 into the “ Hermit Nation,” and it has been used by the 
 government officials, yet the common people and offi- 
 cials alike will, no doubt, join this year, as they did 
 last, in observing the old, time-honored ante-bellum 
 holidays. 
 
 For nearly three hundred years Korea has reckoned 
 time after essentially the same system as that used in 
 China. They use a cycle of sixty years instead of the 
 century, and each year is known by a name and not by 
 a number. This year is called Eul-mi ; it is the forty- 
 first in the present cycle, and the calendar is the same 
 as that used in the Eul- 7 ui years of past cycles. Thus 
 a series of sixty calendars having once been prepared, 
 all that has to be done now is to reproduce the proper 
 one as the years of the cycle roll round. Their months 
 correspond with the moon, and to correct the difference 
 between lunar and solar time a leap year is introduced 
 once in about three years; but the leap year, instead 
 
of having one extra day, has one extra month. The 
 present year, Eul-mi, contains thirteen months. It be- 
 gan, according to our calendar, January 26, 1895, and 
 will end February 12, 1896. So the Korean New Year 
 begins somewhere between the middle of January and 
 the middle of February each year. 
 
 There are many holidays in Korea, but that of the 
 new year surpasses them all. It is really celebrated for 
 fifteen days. All who can afford it shut up their shops 
 
 KOREAN WOMEN IROMNG. 
 
 or close their work for this whole period of time, and 
 everybody, be they rich or poor, high or low, must 
 manage somehow to come out in a new suit of clothes 
 at the New Year time. The last moon of the old year 
 is a very busy one for the good Korean housewife, for 
 if, as it often happens, the chu-ene, or lord of the 
 household, can afford to purchase new clothes for him- 
 self only, then she must rip apart the old garments for 
 
H5 
 
 the other members of the family, send or take them to 
 the mountain streams to be washed, then carefully 
 mend, dye, and starch them, and, rolling them very 
 smoothly around a wooden cylinder, she irons them by 
 pounding with clubs until they shine like silk ; and 
 when they are made over this way Korean garments 
 appear quite as well as new. As the old year draws to 
 a close, all day long and at night into the small hours 
 of the morning, one hears the rat-tat-tat of these ironing 
 sticks all over the land of Chosen. 
 
 The last day of the old year the women of the house- 
 hold are very busy preparing much food for the offer- 
 ing at ancestral worship at daybreak. New Year’s morn- 
 ing. Boiled chestnuts, meats cooked in different ways, 
 native bread, which resembles the heavy dough that 
 we sometimes find in our potpie, bread soup, kim-che^ 
 a sort of sauerkraut, pepper sauce, and other kinds of 
 salty sauces made of turnips, beans, and breaks, and 
 eaten with their staple article of diet, boded rice ; dried 
 persimmons, SAveet wine made of rice and honey, and 
 the ordinary side, fermented wine, are the dainties 
 that every thrifty housewife likes to have on hand at 
 this time. Portions of these foods and wines are ar- 
 ranged in brass dishes upon the small Korean tables, 
 and set before the tables that the ancestral spirits may 
 regale themselves with the flavor, the men of the house- 
 hold at the same time prostrating themselves five times 
 before the ancestral tablets ; then all is removed to an- 
 other room, and forms a part of the New Year feast. 
 
 The men, dressed in shining, spotless white or deli- 
 cately tinted silk, linen, or cotton, now go out to make 
 their New Year calls upon their gentlemen friends or 
 relatives. They say, “The old year has passed and the 
 New Year has come,” and they congratulate their 
 19 
 
46 
 
 friends upon having entered it safely, and hoi)e they 
 will have a peaceful year. If there are children in the 
 family they remark how happy the father must be be- 
 cause their children have grown a year older. This 
 alludes to their custom of counting a child’s age 
 according to the number of New Years he has seen. 
 If he be born the last of the old year, when the New 
 Year comes he is said to be a year old, and when the 
 next New Year’s Day comes he is two years old, although 
 in truth, perhaps, but a few days over one year. While 
 making these calls upon their gentlemen associates, 
 they are treated from the abundance of food and wine 
 each house has prepared. It takes so long to do any- 
 thing in Korea that these calls cannot all be made in 
 one day, as with us, but they spend the whole two 
 weeks at it. 
 
 Men often take their little sons with them, and larger 
 boys go in groups together and call upon relatives or 
 intimate friends of their fathers. These boys have their 
 long, shining black hair parted in the middle, gathered 
 on either side into small braids, and then these side 
 braids caught together with the back hair into one long 
 braid which, at the New Year time, is always tied with a 
 new purple ribbon stamped in gold Chinese characters, 
 wishing them long life or riches. Korean boys do not 
 wear hats until after they are married. Their stockings 
 and pants are always of white muslin, and at this time 
 of year wadded with cotton batting to keep them warm; 
 so is also their jacket, for no one wears undergarments 
 in Korea. Boys’ jackets are of the brightest colors; 
 pink, green, red, or purple, and often a fond mother will 
 make for her little son a jacket of as many colors as 
 Joseph’s coat consisted, the sleeves being pieces of 
 from ten to thirteen different bright colored strips. 
 
147 
 
 i 
 
 1 -I» . - 
 i'/ D ^SJ 
 
 !{a *5n8 
 uotduo 
 
 I diqidj 
 » 'G 
 
 II o? • 
 rji'- 
 
 I- 
 
 much upon the plan of a log cabin block. Thus gaily- 
 decked, and with a new pair of rope shoes, or wooden 
 rain shoes, according to the state of the roads, the boys 
 go and bow to their grandparents, uncles, and aunts, 
 and friends of the family. Each one gives the boys a 
 few pieces of “ cash,” one piece being worth about one 
 tenth of a cent. They often get 50 or 100 cash in a day 
 this way, and then return home and enjoy themselves, 
 telling about who they have seen and counting over 
 their money. Some save their money to help their 
 parents buy their books or shoes with, others spend it 
 for candy and nuts or kites. 
 
 The first thirteen days of the New Year is the time 
 for flying kites in Korea, It seems as if little boys and 
 big boys, and even men, have nothing else to do all day 
 long. One can scarcely pass along the streets without 
 getting entangled in somebody’s kite strings. The kites 
 are made of thin but strong paper over a light frame- 
 work of bamboo splints. They are square, with a large 
 round hole in the middle, and they have no tails. They 
 are generally white, but often have one or two bright 
 red or green spots painted on them. They use very 
 long and strong strings, having them wound upon a sort 
 of wooden reel. Each boy tries with his friends to see 
 who can fly the kite the highest ; and they try to cut the 
 other boys’ kite string with their own, and then they 
 have that kite. After the thirteenth of the New Year 
 kite flying is deemed a nuisance until the next year, 
 and the evening of tliat day each boy writes down upon 
 his kite the names of some diseases, and hangs a piece 
 of money upon it, and throws it away. Some poor boy 
 picks it up for the money, and it is supposed he will 
 also get all the diseases. 
 
 Girls cannot fly kites, and only girls under seven 
 
BY PER. OF THE CLASSMATE. KOREAN KITE FLYERS. 
 
149 
 
 years of age can be seen upon the streets at any time ; 
 however, at the New Year time, through the back 
 courtyard, or somehow, each girl manages to get an- 
 other girl with her. They cannot go early like their 
 brothers, for it is said if a girl or woman enter another 
 person’s house early upon New Year’s Day it will bring 
 bad luck. The chief amusement of the girls when they 
 meet at this holiday season is to play “see-saw” out 
 in the women’s court. Often the women join in too, 
 and they all have a gay time. They do not sit upon 
 the teeter, as American girls do, but they stand on 
 either end, and they jump alternately, the spring of the 
 ’board giving such impetus that they jump very high 
 and fast, and become much exhilarated. The girls 
 must have some way to get rid of their diseases, too; so 
 they buy three chyo-rongj these look like tiny wooden 
 bells ; they sew these wooden chyo-rong with a piece 
 of cash upon one of the strings that tie their jacket, and 
 wear them until the night of the fourteenth day, when 
 they throw them out, together witli the cash, to be 
 picked up by boys who, though they get the money, will 
 bear the diseases. 
 
 There is thought to be a certain devil for each year 
 of the cycle, who will come in and take up his abode 
 with the members of the family of each house. To pre- 
 vent this dolls about the size of a baby, and made alto- 
 gether of rice straw, are bought, a certain amount of 
 money placed inside the doll ; then, after staying all 
 night near' the head of the mat they sleep on, it is thrown 
 away early in the morning, and the devil will enter into 
 whatever person picks it up. 
 
 Tai Porain Nal, or Great Fifteenth Day, is the last of 
 the festival. The evening before the Koreans bathe 
 themselves from crown to toe, then they dress and 
 
THREE INTIMATE FRIENDS FEASTING, TAI I’ORAM NAL. 
 
spread their nicest matting out upon the mountain side 
 and bow to the moon and stars. The women buya lot 
 of red silk thread and tie in their jacket strings or hang 
 over the door with the hope that brightness and hap- 
 piness will follow them like a thread all the year. At 
 daybreak, the morning of the fifteenth, sacrifice is again 
 offered to the dead. The Korean housewife will try 
 and have prepared twelve different kinds of vegetable 
 food, and many knickknacks, and the people are said to 
 eat nine times and to sleep nine times this day. There 
 are so many customs for this last day of the New Year 
 festival that one is at a loss to see how one person can 
 observe them all. They buy two or three kinds of nuts 
 and play a game of chance with them ; they seek a for- 
 tune teller, and telling the year and month and day in 
 which they were born, they learn, for a small sum of 
 money, what is to befall them through the year, and how 
 to avoid ill-luck. Farmers climb the nearest hill toward 
 night, and watch anxiously to note the color of the moon 
 as it rises above the horizon. If it is pale it is the sign 
 of much rain for the coming summer, and consequently 
 of a good rice crop ; but if it be a fiery red it means a 
 great drought and the rice a failure, and they exclaim, 
 
 Ae ko chuk kacs so!” (“We shall all die.”) This 
 evening, also, in the moonlight, the Koreans “walk the 
 bridges,” The word ta-re is used for both bridge and 
 leg, and it is supposed if anyone crosses a bridge upon 
 this day as many times as he is years old he will have 
 no' pains in his feet of legs throughout the year! 
 
 Thus we see that the character of even the New 
 Year customs in Korea shows how much this people 
 are in need of the truth of the Gospel. 
 
 Rosetta Sherwood Hall. 
 
 Liberty, N. Y., Janiiaij i, 1896. 
 
152 
 
 A Korean New Year’s Story. 
 
 Translated for the Liberty Gazette by Rosetta S. Hall, M.D. 
 
 King Chyong Chong was a wise king in Korea. One 
 night he walked to the Royal College, where the schol- 
 ars are. The time was the end of the year, and all the 
 scholars had gone to their houses except two men who 
 were talking to each other. One man said, “ The others 
 have all gone to their houses to celebrate the New 
 Year holiday, but we two have nowhere to go; how 
 pitiable we are.” “Yes,” said the other; “ then you also 
 have no house and family; how does it happen 1 ” The 
 man answered: “I will tell you the reason. My parents 
 arranged with the parents of a suitable young girl that 
 we should be married, but before the wedding ceremony 
 could be celebrated, the bride’s father died, so we could 
 not be married for the three years that she had to wear 
 mourning clothes. Just after three years my father 
 died, and again we had to wait the three years of 
 mourning; then after that, the woman who would have 
 been my mother-in-law died, and again we waited for 
 three years; then my mother died also, and we waited 
 three years again; this was four times three years or 
 twelve years, thus we were becoming old. Then the 
 bride was taken sick and was about to die. Her brother 
 came and said, ‘ My sister is very sick, and even though 
 you could not celebrate the ceremony of marriage, you 
 should have been husband and wife, and you may go 
 to see her.’ Therefore I went, but she died soon after 
 she saw me, and since then I did not care to marry, 
 consequently I do not have any family or house.” The 
 other scholar said : “ My house was very poor, and we 
 were starving as often as others were eating. But I 
 went to every examination, and my wife would manage 
 to get a handful of rice, and one cash worth of charcoal 
 
153 
 
 with which to boil it, and she sat by the fire pot to wait 
 for me. Every examination she did so. One time 
 when at last I passed the examination, I went home 
 with delight, and I found my wife had made the gruel as 
 before, but was sitting by the fire pot dead. Since then 
 I have had no mind to keep house.” The king heard 
 these stories and was very much touched with pity. 
 He came back to his palace and sat upon his throne. 
 He sent for these two men and asked, “ The other 
 scholars have all gone to their homes to celebrate the 
 New Year festivities ; why did not you go ? ” “We have 
 no houses to go to, sir,” replied the two men. “ How is 
 that?” said the king; “dogs, children, cows, and horses 
 all have a place to live, and also birds have their nests. 
 Can a man have no house ? You ought to have a 
 reason; you must tell me.” Then the two scholars re- 
 peated exactly the same as they had talked in the col- 
 lege. The king heard these stories again and felt the 
 more pitiful for the men, and he gave them high ranks 
 and good houses to live in. 
 
 The above illustrates several of the Korean customs. 
 
 1. The parents arrange, through a “ go-between,” the 
 marriage of their children — the prospective bride and 
 groom never seeing each other until the marriage day. 
 
 2. While mourning three years for parents, men are 
 
 not supposed to enter into any business relations at 
 all. 3. Men who belong to the upper class will let 
 their wives do all the work, before they would lay aside 
 their chance of getting office and work with their own 
 hands, which would degrade them and debar them from 
 obtaining rank. 4. Men without families are an excep- 
 tion in Korea — old maids are unknown. 5. Thougli 
 men may be away from their families studying, or upon 
 business during the whole year, they always return at 
 the New Year time. 6. There is no word in the Korean 
 language for our word “ home.” R. S. H. 
 
 20 
 
154 
 
 The Korean Pony. 
 
 By Rev. Jas. S. Gale, in the Korean Repository . 
 
 Among the creatures that have crossed my path, the 
 one that has had the most influence on my personal 
 character is the Korean pony. It would be impossible 
 to recount the varied experiences through which he has 
 led me. Instead of lifting my hand, and pointing to 
 some noted professor or eminent divine, as the master 
 spirit of my life, I stand a safe distance off, and point to 
 the Korean pony, and say, “ He has brought more out 
 of me than all the others combined.” 
 
 In his company I have been surprised at the amount 
 of concentrated demon I have found in my heart. 
 Again, as he has carried me safely along the dizziest 
 edge, I could have turned angel, and taken him on my 
 back. 
 
 My usual pony has been not one of your well-groomed 
 steeds from the palace stables, but a long-haired, hide- 
 bound object, for which your whole heart goes out in 
 pity. “ Weak creature,” you say ; how easy it would be 
 for it to expire,” but after a little experience of its com- 
 pany you change your mind, for you find its heels are 
 charged with the vitality of forked ligfitning, and that 
 on slight provocation he would bite through six-inch 
 armor plate. These things have taught me to treat him 
 carefully, as I would an old fowling piece, loaded to 
 kill — lock, stock, and barrel — and in danger of going off 
 at any moment. 
 
 Korean ponies hail principally from the southern is- 
 land Quelpart, from the group off the west of P’yung 
 An, and from Ham Kyung Province. A Manchu breed 
 is being introduced of late, but they are more bulky, 
 harder to feed, and not nearly as good roadsters as the 
 ordinary Korean pony. 
 
155 
 
 Breeding districts are under the charge of officers 
 named Kammok. They have with them keepers who, 
 twice each year, lasso a certain number of ponies and 
 send them to the palace. There they pass their palmy 
 days. When their hair grows long and they take on a 
 sheeplike look, they are turned out through the back 
 gate, and become pack ponies, carrying goods along the 
 four main roads of Korea. They keep this up until 
 they develop ringbone, spavin, rawback, windgalls, and 
 heaves. Then they are bought by a Korean living near 
 the “ New Gate,” and are used specially to carry for- 
 eigners for the remainder of their mortal existence. The 
 fact that the creature is dangerously ill, and the risk so 
 much the greater, accounts for the double charge made 
 to all foreigners by the man at the “New Gate.” 
 
 - But to return to the subject. The Korean horse fig- 
 ures in literary and scientific ways as well. He is the 
 animal of the twenty-fifth constellation, and appears 
 specially as the symbolical creature of the seventh Ko- 
 rean hour -(i I A. M. to I p. M.). This doubtless refers 
 to the fact that he eats his chook at that time, though 
 II A. M. to 2 p. M. would have been a more correct divis- 
 ion. We read that his compass point is South. Probably 
 the inventor of the Horary table was on his way North 
 at the time, and finding that his pony naturally gravitated 
 the other way marked it South. His poetical name is 
 tonchang (honest sheep). While the noun here is well 
 chosen, the adjective is purely fictitious, as we say 
 “ honest Injun.” 
 
 In size, when alongside a Western horse, he looks like 
 a ten-year-old boy accompanying his grandfather. 
 
 His gait is a peculiar pitter-patter, and rides very 
 nicely, until he reaches the raw-backed spavin age, 
 when he stumbles every few paces, calling forth remarks 
 
56 
 
 from the foreigner. The so-called Chinese ponies are 
 all rough, awkward creatures. A pack on one of them 
 heaves up and down like an old-fashioned walking 
 beam, while a Korean pony in good condition glides 
 along like a palace Pullman. For a journey over such 
 roads as we have, a small Korean horse, astride of 
 which Don Quixote's feet would drag along the ground, 
 will use up a large Chinese pony in less than three 
 days, as I have found in more than one case by actual 
 experiment. 
 
 Their sure-footedness is a marvel. If you have been 
 fortunate enough to escape the man at the ‘‘ New Gate,” 
 and have really secured a good pony, then give him his 
 way over all the danger of ice and precipice that you 
 may chance to pass. Sit perfectly cool on your pack, 
 for the danger is less when trusting to him than to your 
 own feet. How my heart has risen to the occasion and 
 taken up its quarters in my mouth, as I have felt him 
 glide along an eight-inch path, overlooking a chasm 
 with twelve feet of green cold water below me ! But 
 never a failure, never once a slip. At such times if I 
 had been in need of a proper joss to crack my head to, 
 I should have enshrined my Korean pony. 
 
 And yet in spite of all these excellencies my opening 
 remarks are true, for in heart and soul he is a perfect 
 fiend. Obstinacy is one of his commonest character- 
 istics. He will have his own way as assuredly as any 
 Korean cooly will have his. When the notion takes 
 him, his neck is of brass, and his ideas fixed as the 
 king’s ell. 
 
 His diet is chook and chopped millet straw. Chook is 
 boiled beans and rice chaff, and is fed to the pony in a 
 trough of water. The beans are very few, and the water 
 is very deep. The long lips and nose of the Korean 
 
57 
 
 pony is an evolution of nature to capture that bean in 
 the bottom of a trough of water. He has been after 
 it for generations, and another result is, the pony can 
 breathe through his eyes when his nose is a foot deep 
 in chook water hunting beans. 
 
 The fact that the water is always colored leaves it 
 uncertain as to the amount put in, and grievous are the 
 disputations that arise over an equal division of these 
 beans. On one of my journeys, I had for mapoo a huge- 
 trousered, pock-marked fellow, whose disposition 
 seemed to be to get into disputes and difficulties on the 
 way. The pony I rode was a long-nosed, dejected crea- 
 ture, that required three hours to feed. On one occa- 
 sion I went out to hurry the animal up, and found it 
 eye-deep in its trough apparently having an extra good 
 time. The innkeeper happening by saw the twinkle 
 in the pony’s eyes, and concluded that the mapoo had 
 “ squeezed ” his beans. Immediately a most interesting 
 conversation took place, that passed rapidly through 
 the various stages of the first three acts of a tragedy, 
 and beheld the innkeeper wild with rage, the mapoo 
 meanwhile currying his pony. “ To perdition,” says he, 
 “you and your beans.” With that in a burst of tragic 
 frenzy, the innkeeper seized the brimming trough of 
 chook^ poised it in the air as a Scotchman would his 
 caber, and let fly at the mapoo. With all the centrifugal 
 force of a projectile the trough grazed the pony’s back, 
 and shot by the mapoo. The water taking the centrip- 
 etal route showered down over the head and shoulders 
 of the innkeeper, the beans gliding gently down his neck. 
 
 People speak of a “horse-laugh,” but a pony’s smile 
 is something that, in watery richness of expression, sur- 
 passes everything. That dejected-looking pony smiled, 
 and we resumed our journey. 
 
They never allow the pony to drink cold water. It 
 is “sure death” they say ; neither do they allow him to 
 lie down at night, but keep him strung up to a pole 
 overhead by ropes, so that the creature is perfectly 
 helpless, and all the cocks of the village warm their feet 
 on his back, and crow into him the delights of pande- 
 monium. 
 
 The work of feeding ponies seems endless to one un- 
 initiated. For a seven o’clock start in the morning, you 
 hear them up at half-past one slopping, dishing, crunch- 
 ing, jangling. “Wearying the life out of the miserable 
 ponies,” I said to myself, when I first heard it. I begged 
 and implored, but it was all in vain, for when a Korean 
 pony and native combine in some pet scheme it is as 
 useless to remonstrate as it would be “ to pick a quarrel 
 wi’ a stone wa 
 
 By way of poetic justice, I love to see the pony shod, 
 see him pinioned teeth and nail, bound head, feet, and 
 tail, in one hard knot, lying on his back under the 
 spreading chestnut tree, with the village smithy putting 
 tacks into him that brings tears to his eyes. But sea- 
 sons like this are all too short to square up with him 
 for the sins of his everyday existence. 
 
 To conclude by way of illustration. I was on a 
 journey through the South and had reached the city of 
 Tagoo, the capital of Kyung Sang Province. There 
 my pony took sick, and not being able to find any for 
 hire, I asked one of the mayor of the city. The morn- 
 ing I was to leave he sent me round a perfect whirlwind 
 of a pony. This was number one of a courier service, 
 which necessitated changing horses every five miles. 
 
 In the fourteen or fifteen animals that I enjoyed for 
 the next three days I had an excellent demonstration 
 of the merits and defects of the Korean pony. As men- 
 
159 
 
 tioned, the first horse was a great success, the next one 
 also was in good condition and fairly well proportioned. 
 On mounting, however, I found he had a peculiar gait, 
 a limp that defied all my efforts to locate ; it seemed, in 
 fact, to possess his entire being, a jerking that left one’s 
 inmost soul in shreds. The inconvenience of this five 
 miles was indescribable. Taken all in all he was the 
 most uncomfortable horse I ever had anything to do 
 with. Glad was I to hand him over at the next post- 
 house. 
 
 Pony number three was soon in waiting. He carried 
 me out of the yard brilliantly. The road skirted the 
 bank of ariver. “A magnificent view,” thoughti, ‘‘and 
 a pleasant pony to ride on,” when suddenly the creature 
 stopped, reversed all his ideas, and began backing up 
 at- a dangerous pace directly for the edge. I man- 
 aged to get off just in time to save myself, and then 
 thinking to teach him a lesson by a good shaking up, 
 I attempted to assist him over tlie side. But no ! he 
 skillfully grazed the edge, at an angle sufficient to have 
 dumped anything from his back, and righted himself 
 again as neatly as though he had done it a thousand times. 
 Evidently it was a premeditated scheme on his part to 
 take my life. I tried him summarily, found him guilty 
 in the first degree, and sentenced him to as many 
 lashes as the whalebone in my possession would mete 
 out. I used it up, the only thing in all my personal 
 effects that the natives admired, and then on the ad- 
 vice of Mr. Yi, I decided to walk until the landscape 
 was a little less picturesque. When we had left the 
 river and gained the open fields, I tried him again, 
 thinking surely that his spirit must be broken by this 
 time, but it was not long until the old sensations took 
 him, and he was again backing up at terrific speed. As 
 
i6o 
 
 there was no immediate danger, I thought to let him 
 back, which he did until he had run me into a bris- 
 tling shrub, that lifted my hat off, combed me up gen- 
 erally, and marked my face. Having no more whale- 
 bone I gave him up entirely and footed it for the 
 remainder of the distance. 
 
 Then came three indifferent animals that just man- 
 aged to make their five miles. Mr. Yi in every case 
 gave special orders to provide good horses, and the an- 
 swer of the poslhouse keeper was invariably so bland 
 and righteouslike that I could have seen him caned, 
 knowing how little these answers meant. After one of 
 the most immaculate keepers on the whole way had 
 professed to have gotten in his case an excellent pony, 
 we again moved on. When the creature was far enough 
 away from the stables to protect his master against any 
 assault on our part, he peacefully lay down in the mid- 
 dle of the road. There he remained, until lifted bodily 
 by tail and ears, and then he refused to put his feet 
 squarely on the ground, Mr. Yi and the two pony boys 
 straining themselves to the most to hold him erect. 
 
 The last one that I felt particularly incensed against 
 was a ragged-looking beast that was troubled with a 
 weakness in its forequarters. It went down on its nose 
 without the slightest provocation, all the time, however, 
 its hinder parts keeping perfectly erect. If its strength 
 could have been divided a little fore and aft it might 
 have made a passable pony, but as it was no forelegs 
 at all would have been the only honest turnout. The 
 creature hobbled along, kept me in a state of constant 
 suspense, played on my hopes and fears most cruelly, 
 and at last, in utter collapse, pitched me clean over its 
 head to the total destruction of my personal appearance. 
 
 Soul, Korea, May i, 1895. 
 
i6i 
 
 The Korean Cooly. 
 
 By Rev. James S. Gale in the Korean Repository. 
 
 Few subjects present more of interest to a foreigner 
 in Korea than the cooly. He it is who exhibits in his 
 person those peculiarities of race that have been smoth- 
 ered out of the gentry by fumes of Confucianism. The 
 latter, having inhaled this teaching from childhood, 
 have gradually lost their natural traits and have be- 
 come more and more artificial, ever striving to mortify 
 the man that they are by birth, and to put on for new 
 man a ghost of antiquity. The cooly, however, is not 
 in any such bondage, but exhibits a- host of character- 
 istics that make him in some respects the most interest- 
 ing figure in the Land of Morning Calm. 
 
 From the first glimpse you have of him you recog- 
 nize that he is a creature of repose. Nothing should be 
 more restful to a nervous, impatient foreigner than the 
 sight of a cooly by the wayside, sitting on his heels or, 
 as we say, squatting, sometimes long rows of them, 
 motionless as sea fowl, indifferent to the heat of the sun, 
 to the flies that congregate upon them, or to the pes- 
 tiferous gutters that crawl beneath their feet. 
 
 While other mortals are in constant commotion, 
 fearful of this and that, yet aching for change, the 
 Korean cooly continues throughout the ages to squat 
 on his heels, never growing tired, snifling all the while 
 odors that would depopulate a Western city, or by way 
 of diversion, eating melon rinds, and all in the face of 
 cholera and other plagues of Egypt. 
 
 It is an atmosphere of repose rather than indiffer- 
 ence that envelopes him. Indifference suggests an 
 environment with which one is not in harmony, while 
 repose indicates perfect agreement. Not only can he 
 sit in a painful position for ages, but he can sleep with 
 21 
 
THE WATER SUPPLY OF THE CAPITAL AND CHIEF CITIES OF KOREA. 
 
head downward,, and ' mouth wide open under the 
 fiercest sun of the Orient, and rise as refreshed as 
 though he had had a night on a spring mattress and a 
 morning bath. This is proof that it is not a matter of 
 indifference with him, else he should have had sun- 
 stroke. The fact that he rises refreshed to enjoy his 
 pipe proves the repose. 
 
 Undoubtedly he is the greatest living example of the 
 absence of all excitement or animated interest of any 
 kind whatever. He can eat an astounding dish of pap 
 (rice), and be asleep with his head on a wooden block 
 in less time than a foreigner would trim his tootlipick. 
 Nothing short of a bowl of kuksii (vermicelli) or the 
 crack of doom, can create the slightest interest in him, 
 or prove that he has nerves at all. 
 
 This characteristic, while highly to be commended 
 in some respects, has frequently proven a source of dif- 
 ference between the cooly and the foreigner. The lat- 
 ter proud of his watchword, action, runs full tilt into the 
 cooly who sits heavy in repose. It is like the railway 
 train taking a header for a mud embankment, when 
 newspapers announce next day, “ Smash up,” not of 
 the embankment, but of the railway train. 
 
 In view of this danger to the foreigner, the cooly 
 has, of late years, done considerable to change his 
 ways, though, of course, even in foreign employ he 
 still feels old sensations come over him, and falls at 
 times into his native repose. 
 
 Only once do I recollect seeing marked animation in 
 a cooly’s eyes. It was at a stone fight such as they 
 used to indulge in in the brave days of old. Several 
 hundred of the best marksmen of the capital chose 
 sides, and armed with stones weighing one and two 
 ■])Ounds assembled for the fray. When I arrived, mis- 
 
164 
 
 siles were flying through the air, any one of which, had 
 it struck, would have done for a man as easily as a 
 fifty pound projectile. They were all awake to dodge 
 these, and the rush and scramble to escape was like a 
 stampede of wild beasts. The throwing was magnifi- 
 cent. It seemed in truth a little war of giants. The 
 fight grew fast and furious. Grimy with dust and sweat 
 each side drew in the closer and sent rocks flying 
 among the enemy in a way simply appalling. Then 
 came a shock of cessation and shout as though a goal 
 were scored. One of the best marksmen of the enemy 
 had been struck squarely and was killed. His body 
 was carried off the field and again the fight began. 
 Before evening closed one had fallen on the other side, 
 and thus the score was even. 
 
 Such is the cooly, and yet a gentler, more lamblike 
 creature never lived. Apart from this one ancient 
 custom he is peace itself; even his personal wars are 
 merely threatenings. One of the amusing sights of the 
 street is a fight, the combatants of course always being 
 coolies, as no gentleman would soil his garments who 
 has a servant to engage for him. It begins usually in 
 dispute, passes through different stages, each marked by 
 a special pitch of voice and rapidity of utterance, and 
 at last ends in a climax of fury. A perfect stream of in- 
 vective is poured forth, accompanied by appeals to men 
 and angels to behold the object of depravity. The 
 foreigner is horrified, convinced as he is that nothing 
 short of one life can relieve the pent-up condition of 
 affairs, when suddenly the whole case collapses, and 
 the combatants are seen on each end of the piazza 
 smoking as peacefully as if all within the Four Seas 
 were brothers. 
 
 The question has often arisen. Is the Korean cooly 
 
i65 
 
 an arrant coward, or is he the bravest man alive since 
 Jack the Giant Killer? Evidence is not lacking for 
 the support of either supposition. On the first an- 
 nouncement of the Japan-China War we saw him, with 
 personal effects on his back and considerable anima- 
 tion in his feet, making for the hills. We have seen him, 
 too, in the capacity of trespasser, being whipped out of 
 a compound with a small willow switch, and writhing 
 under the blows as though they had been sword cuts, 
 repeating with imploring look, “ Igo ! You’ve killed 
 me ! You’ve killed me ! ” 
 
 A small foreigner of hasty temperament once resided 
 in the Land of Morning Calm. I had the pleasure of 
 seeing him marshaling his men on a journey. The 
 coolies he had were noted for strength rather than 
 agility, and as speed was the chief consideration fric- 
 tion resulted. Matters came to a climax at last, and 
 the small foreigner made a round of those coolies with 
 his right foot, spreading consternation at every kick. 
 No great damage was done, as a Korean’s padded dress 
 serves much as a bird’s plumage would under a similar 
 form of attack. The group bowed to the inevitable, 
 simply remarking of the foreigner that an offspring of 
 that kind was a caution i^keu noineui chasik maknanio) . 
 
 But there exists just as strong evidence as to the 
 cooly’s pluck. He will undergo a surgical operation 
 without flinching, where a foreigner would require an 
 assistant to administer an anaesthetic. It has been 
 said that he has no nerves and so does not feel it, 
 but he felt the willow switch as keenly as you or I 
 would. Considering his weapons and opportunities, 
 he gave a good account of himself in the old days in 
 the defenses at Kangwha. Often still with a wretched 
 flintlock or fuse gun, he will steal his way among the 
 
rocks and beard the tiger, capturing his game and re- 
 turning home in triumph. 
 
 Xot being able to find a definite example of more 
 than ordinary courage, I referred the matter to my Ko- 
 rean friend and he told me the following, which in his 
 mind bespoke a heroism rarely seen among mortals. 
 A number of coolies had imprisoned a huge rat in a 
 grain bin. Xoav the question was, who would venture 
 in, barehanded, capture and despatch the rat ? One 
 stout-looking fellow smiled broadly and volunteered to 
 go, amid the admiration and applause of the onlookers. 
 He pulled his jacket tight, tried his fingers as if to see 
 that all were in working order, and advanced to the 
 attack ; meanwhile the rat, facing about, resolved to die 
 game. The parrying lasted a few minutes, then a pass, 
 then a rush of confusion and sudden leap into mid-air, 
 all quick as lightning, and the cooly held the lifeless 
 rat by the tail amid renewed applause. “Your common 
 cricket ball,” says my Korean friend, “ is nothing ; but to 
 catch a live rat, which is equal to a cricket ball charged 
 with dynamite, requires courage indeed.” 
 
 X’ot only does the cooly exhibit at times surprising 
 agility, but his strength is phenomenal. With a rack 
 made of forked limbs fastened together so as to fit the 
 shoulders, he will carry a bale of piece-goods weighing 
 four hundred pounds, or bring a perfectly paralyzing 
 load of deer hides all the way from Kangge, four hun- 
 dred miles. 
 
 In Korea there are practical!}' no carts or wheeled 
 means of transportation. Many of the roads will not 
 permit of beasts of burden, so the strength of the nation 
 has gone into the cooly’s shoulders. With a load such 
 as we often see he reminds you of the Titan Atlas 
 lifting the world. 
 
l6y 
 
 KOREAN COOLY WITH “jIGGY” ON HIS BACK. 
 
 dred pounds, which accounts for all its slowness of 
 motion. Run Yiolently against his inclinations, and he 
 goes obstinately along, feeling it in fact as little as if 
 you had collided with him when carrying his load of 
 piece goods. In disgust, and with all your timbers 
 shivered, you resolve to avoid him forever, neglecting 
 
 It has been a sorrow to many a foreigner that the 
 cooly should be so slow in his mental movements, so 
 obstinate about changing his mind or responding to an 
 order, but it is easily explained. Like Ids body, his 
 mind moves under a pressure of from one to four hun- 
 
the one way to manage the cooly, which is to take him 
 softly and gently at first, but with increasing pressure 
 as his being comes into motion, and you can run him 
 this way and that, physically or mentally, as by the 
 turning of a rudder, for his condition is not of obstinacy 
 but of inability. 
 
 Independence is a new thought to Korea, and a new 
 word is coined to express it. The native has never 
 dreamed of existence apart from that of others. In the 
 Western world, a man may bear his own burdens, just 
 as a house may stand by itself in a wide expanse of 
 country ; but in the Orient men work in groups, and 
 houses draw together into hamlets and villages. The 
 great forces with us are centrifugal, marked by exten- 
 sion, separation, and the like; while in the East life 
 tends toward the center, and is characterized by con- 
 traction, limitation, the cooly being one of the largest 
 contributors to this end. The sphere of his usefulness 
 is so contracted, in fact, that he will undertake nothing 
 without an assistant. He eyes the simplest task witli a 
 look of hopelessness, unless you will permit his friend 
 to engage as well. Should it be the handling of a wood- 
 saw, he must have a cooly at the other end, not from 
 necessity, nor specially by way of ornament, but because 
 it is established custom and convenient withal. His use 
 of a shovel, too, is striking ; with one man at tlie handle 
 and one or two others on each side holding ropes 
 fastened to the same, he creates a union of forces that 
 vividly explains why the sun and moon drawing at the 
 same angle, and at about the same visible degree of 
 motion, should influence the tides. 
 
 No amount of money can tempt him to break faith 
 with custom. He regards money as a convenience, but 
 in no case as a necessity. Other things being satis- 
 
169 
 
 factory, he will agree to accept of it, will demand more 
 at times, or will regard with a look of scorn the largest 
 amount you can offer him. He never descends to purely 
 business relations. When you engage him for a piece of 
 work, he comes simply with a desire for your conven- 
 ience, while in the evening you present him with cash^ 
 expressive of your friendship and appreciation. Should 
 the relations during the day become strained, he will 
 probably demand more; should friendship be strength- 
 ened, he will accept less ; should mutual disagreement 
 break out, he will not work for you for any money, and 
 in all probability will have you boycotted by others of 
 the village. 
 
 The cooly’s religion consists in a worship of an- 
 cestors and a hatred of all officialdom; not that he really 
 lov.es the former or dislikes the latter, but custom re- 
 quires that he attribute success to the virtue of his 
 forefathers and failure to the depravity of the district 
 mandarin, hence expressions of reverence for the one 
 and sworn hatred for the other. 
 
 In the first prefecture I visited the coolies of the vil- 
 lage spent a large part of their time squatting on their 
 heels, anathematizing the won^ prefect, who lived over 
 the hills in \\\^ya7nen. It seemed to me that they were on 
 the eve of an uprising that would leave not even cotton 
 wadding enough to tell of the fate of the hopeless mag- 
 istrate. During the course of the season we became 
 acquainted, and a more sleek, contented official it has 
 never been my fortune to know ; wholly oblivious he 
 seemed to the storm brewing about his ears. The 
 storm continued to brew, but never broke. Visits to 
 other parts of the country have since demonstrated, 
 beyond doubt, that this discontent is the normal condi- 
 tion of affairs in Korea, and that the ivdn would never 
 22 
 
170 
 
 be happy or safe without this centripetal force to keep 
 him within a reasonable orbit. 
 
 While cherishing such hatred on the one hand, the 
 cooly is quite emphatic in his loyalty to the king on the 
 other. To him his majesty is the peerless perfection 
 of wisdom and benevolence, one who cannot sin, in fact, 
 who, though as wicked as Nero and unscrupulous as 
 Ahab, would be spoken of as the Son of Divinity, the sin- 
 less jade ruler, etc. ; while the officials who surrounded 
 him from ministers down are regarded as public goblins, 
 veritable fiends of state. 
 
 The cooly’s relation to his deceased ancestors I have 
 never been able to define. That he is devout in the 
 performance of the sacred rites is unquestioned, but 
 that he has a clear understanding of their purport is 
 exceedingly doubtful. A proof, however, of his grasp 
 of the situation is seen in this, that he can point you 
 out every grave of his ancestors to the fourth gener- 
 ation, or can talk as familiarly of a great-grandfather’s 
 second cousin as we would of a half-sister. No spirit 
 is forgotten in his round of yearly sacrifices. As to what 
 it all means he leaves you in doubt. Prosperity in some 
 mysterious way hangs on it, and there the subject rests. 
 
 Calling himself depraved existence, unconscionable 
 sinner, the cooly mourner wanders for three years, with 
 a burden on his heart and the shade of a wide hat 
 over his countenance. 
 
 The cooly’s home life is simple; a mat or two on a 
 mud floor with a fire underneath is comfort enough 
 for the most fastidious. His iron-jointed, supple- 
 sinewed wife keeps all in motion. The Korean would 
 long since have been reduced to dust had it not been 
 for her. While her husband sits and smokes she 
 swings her batons or makes the kitchen ring with cook- 
 
171 
 
 ing and the sounds of her voice. Though unacquainted 
 with the embroidered side of life, she is a faithful, decent 
 woman, and does honor to the Far East. True to her 
 husband and kind to her children, in spite of her unat- 
 
 THE COOLV’s WIFE. 
 
 tractive appearance and emphatic manner, she takes her 
 part in the struggle of life bravely and modestly, and 
 does credit to womankind the world over. 
 
 One cooly stands out prominently before me as I 
 conclude this paper, a little man with brown face, 
 
72 
 
 who accompanied me on trips into the country, keeping 
 the way clear, and acting throughout in our interests. 
 One evening, after a bleak day of nearly forty miles, 
 we entered quarters for the night, and were informed 
 that they had no room, nothing to eat, and no use for 
 a foreigner. All the town apparently had come out to 
 tell us so. There I was alone in the world, no one to 
 depend on but the little man with brown face, and 
 he had run forty miles already. Not wearied, but 
 shortened in temper, he spent about eight seconds 
 arguing the question with the townspeople, and when 
 that did not avail, turned on the chief speaker, a tall, 
 lanky fellow, and taking a double hold of the after part 
 of his garments, ran him down that street as though 
 propelled by a locomotive. This was conclusive proof 
 to the inhabitants that we were running the town, not 
 they ; so they yielded us a room, and strings of eggs, 
 and comfort for the night. 
 
 Many a day since all my hopes have been centered 
 in the little man with brown face, and never once has 
 he failed me, but has carried me on his back over 
 streams, stood by me through rain and snow, ever for- 
 getful of his own comforts; trustworthy as one’s brother 
 and faithful as the sun. All for what } a few cash, that 
 he could have earned with much less labor on his own 
 mud floor at home ; but down in his cooly’s heart it 
 was for him a matter of friendship and honor. 
 
 It is long since a difference of location compelled us 
 to separate, but frequently still, by post or courier, comes 
 a thick-wadded letter, written in native script, on coarse 
 paper, wishing long life and blessing to the recipient, 
 saying that he still lives and is well, signed awkwardly 
 and humbly by the little man with brown face. 
 
 Yokahama, November 15, 1896. 
 
173 
 
 The Korean Power Shovel. 
 
 By Rev, G. H. Jones, in the Korean Repository. 
 
 This interesting invention occupies a front rank 
 among the labor saving machines of Korea, for it saves 
 from three to five men a vast deal of work. It consists 
 of a long wooden shovel armed with an iron shoe to 
 cut into the earth properly. The handle is about five 
 feet long, and is worked (to a certain extent) by the cap- 
 tain of the crew. 
 
 'bwo 
 
 ropes, one 
 
 on each side, are 
 attached to the 
 bowl of the shovel, 
 and these are man- 
 aged by the men 
 who seek to save 
 their labor. 
 
 When in opera- 
 tion the captain 
 inserts the iron- 
 shod point of the 
 shovel as deep into 
 the earth some- 
 times as three 
 
 inches, and then the crew of two or four men give a 
 lusty pull and a shout, and away will go a tablespoon- 
 ful of dirt fully six feet, if not more, into the distance. 
 This operation is repeated three or four times, and then 
 the weary crew take a recess and refresh themselves 
 with a pipe. It is a beautiful sight to watch a crew 
 working these power shovels; everything is executed 
 with such clocklike regularity, especially the recess. 
 Then the crew sometimes sing in a minor strain, for 
 
 BY PER. OF THE CHRISTIAN HERALD, NEW YORK. 
 KOREAN POWER SHOVEL. 
 
1/4 
 
 the Korean day laborer can always be depended on to do 
 it in as pleasant a manner as possible. 
 
 That this implement belongs to the class called 
 labor-saving machines there can be no doubt. It takes 
 five men to do one man’s work, but entails no reduction 
 in pay. In fact, the number of its crew can be ex- 
 tended to the limits of the shovel's ropes without risk 
 of a strike among the laborers. Many interesting 
 stories might be told to illustrate its name of the power 
 shovel, one of which I will tell. We had a small patch 
 of garden we wanted turned over, so we hired a cooly 
 and put in his hand a beautiful new spade from Amer- 
 ica. He attached two straw ropes to it, hired four 
 other coolies, at our expense, of course, and did the 
 job in triumph. 'Such is the power of this instrument 
 over the Korean mind ! 
 
 Glimpses of Medical Work in Soul, Korea. 
 
 By Rosetta Sherwood Hall, M.D., in The Post-Graduate. 
 
 What would The Post-Graduate think of a doctor’s 
 carriage without wheels, of a dispensary waiting room 
 without seats, and of hospital wards without beds ! 
 Such is our style in Korea. 
 
 Idle carriage is a native palanquin, which has a 
 wooden framework of about 3x3x3 feet, and is covered 
 with cloth upon the top and sides; a wooden grating 
 forms the floor upon which the doctor sits; the front 
 door can be raised or fastened down as one pleases, 
 and there is a small paper window at each side. Ex- 
 tending before and behind, from the bottom of the 
 palanquin, are two poles, by means of which two men 
 carry it, or, if the doctor is going a long distance or 
 wishes to put on a little more style, four men are thus 
 employed. These men travel from three to four miles 
 
DY PER. OF THE CHRISTIAN HERALD, NEW YORK 
 
1/6 
 
 in one hour, and receive about fifty cents for a day’s 
 work, boarding themselves. If the doctor closes her 
 eyes upon the squalid mud huts and the naked chil- 
 dren, she might imagine she was being borne swiftly 
 along upon an elevated car in her home city, but the 
 odor ever arising from the filthy streets rudely awak- 
 ens one from such day dreams. Imagine mud-walled 
 hovels with thatched or tiled roofs so low that the 
 eaves are within six feet of the ground, all built with 
 their backs to the street, and with their chimneys pour- 
 ing out their smoke just on a level with your nose ; the 
 privies, built so that they overhang the ditch at the side 
 of the street, only used by the women, the men and 
 children commonly using the street itself, which is 
 without sidewalks, and is practically but an open 
 sewer, fortunately washed out annually by good Dame 
 Nature at the time of the rainy season. If you can 
 imagine these things, then you have before you a picture 
 of the average street in the capital city of the Hermit 
 Nation. No doubt the seclusion of women, as practiced 
 in Korea, accounts for a great deal of this condition 
 of affairs. Picture to yourself the probable appearance 
 of our own streets if women had not been allowed to 
 appear upon them for the last five hundred years. 
 
 Now look into the dispensary waiting room. The 
 floor, composed of stone and mud, is covered over with 
 Korean oiled paper, which by use has taken on a polish 
 like marble ; there are some pictures and Scripture 
 texts on the walls, but when you have mentioned these 
 you have spoken of all the furnishings witliin the room. 
 The women and children you find waiting there to see 
 the American doctor sit upon the floor, as they do in 
 their own homes. Were you to offer them chairs, they 
 would not know how to sit upon them — would probably 
 
77 
 
 climb up in them cind sit down upon their feet. If it 
 be winter, you will not find them all crowding about 
 the stove or register or steam heater, for no such thing 
 is in the room ; but each is made comfortable by the 
 floor upon which she sits being warmed. The fire is 
 built just outside and underneath one end of the room, 
 and it draws through channels in the floor to the low 
 mud chimney on the outside of the opposite end of the 
 room ; thus the floor, when once heated, keeps warm a 
 long time, like the old-fashioned brick ovens. In their 
 own homes the Koreans have their rice kettles set over 
 the fire, so that their rooms are heated when cooking 
 their morning and evening meals. 
 
 Enter the consulting room while the Bible woman is 
 teaching the waiting patients, and here you find a re- 
 volving armchair for the doctor, placed before a table, 
 upon which lies the large record book. On one side 
 is a handsome Korean cabinet whose numerous drawers 
 contain everything necessary for the doctor to use in 
 such a general outdoor clinic, while through the open 
 door the well-stocked shelves of a drug room appear, 
 and in the operating room may be found a really good 
 assortment of surgical instruments. As a rule, both 
 instruments and drugs come from America. 
 
 A patient enters ; the doctor asks her name, and, 
 though all Korean women are married, she replies by 
 giving the surname of her father. A Korean girl is 
 called by her “baby name ” unlil she is married, some- 
 where between the ages of twelve and sixteen, after 
 which she is nameless until she becomes a mother, 
 when she is known as the mother of such a child. The 
 next question, “ How old are you ?” if asked of a child, 
 literally means, “How many years have you eaten ” 
 “Eat” is a favorite word. The doctor never says, “Take 
 23 
 
your medicine,” but always, “Eat your medicine.” If a 
 patient wants to tell you she is deaf, she will say she has 
 eaten her ears. 
 
 A glance through that big record book will tell you 
 that the American lady doctor, assisted by the Korean 
 girls she has trained, treats from four thousand to seven 
 thousand cases yearly. The great majority are dispensary 
 patients only, but a good proportion are out-calls and pa- 
 tients cared for in the hospital wards. Quite as great a 
 variety are treated as in a like number of women and chil- 
 dren in New York city, but the order of frequency would 
 no doubt be different ; there is much less gyntecological 
 and obstetrical work. The majority of the diseases 
 could be grouped under the following heads, and in 
 their order of frequency : Digestive, surgical, ocular, 
 venereal, lymphatic, skin, respiratory, nervous, gynjeco- 
 logical, febrile, aural, and circulatory. A description 
 of some of the interesting incidents met with in such 
 general practice would make this paper too long, but 
 may form the basis of another some time. 
 
 The hospital wards are built Korean style, about an 
 inner court. Koreans use only paper windows, but 
 those in the foreign doctor’s hospital contain some 
 glass. The floors are warmed in the way before de- 
 scribed. As Koreans both sit and sleep upon the floor, 
 they need neither chairs nor beds. Though it is rather 
 hard on the doctor’s back and knees to count pulse, 
 make physical diagnoses, attend to obstetrical cases, and 
 do surgical dressings with patients lying upon the floor, 
 yet after all it has its advantages. It is cleanly; the 
 smooth oiled paper covering the floor is wiped up with 
 an antiseptic solution every day, and oftener if necessary. 
 There is no chance for those vermin which, with the 
 best of care, often infest the beds in hospitals of the 
 
^ w 
 5- c: 
 
 
i8o 
 
 home land. It makes it very easy to sweat a patient 
 without the use of hot-water bottles. It is safe — ihe 
 patient cannot get out of bed without the doctor’s orders, 
 and last, but perhaps not least, especially in a mission 
 hospital, it is economical. 
 
 Liberty, N. Y., December^ 1895. 
 
 The Native Doctor in Korea and His Work."^ 
 
 By Rosetta Shekwood Hall, in The Post-Graduate. 
 
 The medical man in Korea dates back over six hun- 
 dred years before Hippocrates was born. No doubt 
 the god of their healing art is even more ancient than 
 Esculapius. 
 
 Medicine was first introduced from China, and all 
 remedies were divided into twelve classes, one kind es- 
 pecially for the king, anotlier for the highest official 
 class, and others for the lower grades of officials and the 
 common people in their respective order. A Chinese 
 classic in medicine, consisting of nineteen volumes, and 
 a work on therapeutics, also written in Chinese, are used 
 by the regular Korean doctor, but the principal part of 
 his instruction is handed down orally from father to 
 son. There are many doctors, however, who have not 
 had even this much instruction, but have picked up their 
 knowledge of the healing art for the money there is in 
 it, and they try first one remedy after another until 
 they cure or kill. 
 
 Korean doctors are generally paid by the month. 
 Rich officials often employ more than one, and keep 
 them the year round, so long as they give satisfaction. 
 If, however, there is but little sickness in the household 
 
 * This article maj" not be quite fair to the Korean doctor. No doubt he uses 
 many good methods with success, but, of course, these cases have not come to 
 me, and I confess I have had little time to investigate his methods, aside from 
 what my patients have told me or I have seen. 
 
i8i 
 
 for a month, they may pay him less, or if he has had to 
 use very expensive medicines another month, they may 
 pay him a little more. It is also customary to make 
 the doctor numerous presents. The quantities of eggs, 
 chickens, pheasants, chestnuts, cherries, persimmons, 
 preserved ginger, and sauerkraut that have been be- 
 stowed upon me by grateful patients I am sure would 
 astonish even the country editor. Here is a sample of 
 the letters that often accompany such gifts. As nearly 
 as it can be translated it reads : “ Letter take up in the 
 presence of the doctor lady. I am thankful for the 
 benefit received, though I am not able to pay back ; it 
 will be difficult for me to forget till my bones turn 
 white. Sorry I am poor, consequently can only send 
 up eighty eggs for you to make sauce of.” 
 
 'Fhere are no native hospitals. Some of the apothe- 
 cary shops are kept by doctors, and these form sort of 
 dispensaries. They are well stocked with dried herbs, 
 roots, and barks tied up in paper bags and hung over- 
 head, with the Chinese name of the drug written on the 
 bottom of the bag. The rhubarb used is from China, 
 like our own, and there is a fair quality of castor oil of 
 native manufacture. Here, also, may be obtained the 
 bones of the tiger, a soup made from which is one of the 
 best tonics, and the pulverized skull is a specific in hy- 
 drophobia. Various insects and small mollusks are also 
 kept on hand to use in poultices and ointments. Small 
 cubes of iron pyrites are also on hand to be swallowed in 
 case of fracture. Ginseng is, perhaps, the most valued 
 tonic. It will restore the vigor and strength of youth to 
 the aged or infirm ; next to it in value ranks deer-horn 
 sprouts. It is most too much of a task to undertake to 
 enumerate all the strange drugs in the Korean pharma- 
 copoeia, and it might not prove particularly edifying. 
 
82 
 
 Here is a copy of a prescription for an ointment used 
 by the native doctor for eczema: “Disintegrated rock, 
 licorice root, willow, orange-peel, bark of the mulberry 
 tree, root of the pine tree, four spiders, and five centi- 
 pedes, all ground into a powder and mixed witli honey, 
 and applied to either acute or chronic cases,” Many 
 of the black, sticky pastes and ointments that decorate 
 most of our patients when they first visit us are very 
 difficult to remove. 
 
 One thing the Korean doctor must observe in his 
 practice, and that is to work in harmony with the 
 Chuk-il-in-siu^ or the guardian spirit in each person. 
 This spirit daily changes his residence from one part 
 of the body to another, and any attempt to treat a part 
 on the day in which he is residing in it is sure to anger 
 him and increase the trouble. His round through the 
 body is a monthly one, and as he returns to the same 
 part on the same day in each month of the year, the 
 table given in their calendar answers for the whole year. 
 The Lafig-moon, or death’s door, is supposed to be in 
 the West. Dying Koreans are always laid with their 
 heads to the West, that the spirit, which is thought to 
 leave the body through the head, may travel a straight 
 line into eternity. 
 
 Variola in Korea is quite as common as rubeola with 
 us, and is considered a child’s disease, that does not re- 
 quire the attention of a doctor. It visits the large cities 
 every spring ; we often meet cases of it in the street, 
 for if the child is fretful, their best method of quieting 
 it is to strap it to the back of the nurse, or some older 
 member of the family, and send it out on the street. I 
 have had such cases enter my dispensary, not on ac- 
 count of the child, but because its nurse needed some 
 medical attention. Koreans think it very strange that 
 
83 
 
 adult foreigners should fear smallpox, supposing, natu- 
 rally, we must have all had it in our childhood. Korean 
 children that do die with smallpox are not buried, but 
 wrapped in some matting and hung up outside the city 
 wall until the epidemic for that year has passed. I have 
 not been able to learn their reason for this custom, but 
 it certainly answers the purpose of giving all a fair 
 chance to contract the disease. 
 
 Midwives are numerous, and there are said to be many 
 Korean widows who are general practitioners ; and it 
 would seem necessary, for none of the higher class women 
 can see any man outside of her own family. However, 
 so far as I know, I never happened to meet a woman 
 doctor in any of my work among the Korean people. 
 
 In obstetrics a midwife is usually emjdoyed. Her 
 duties are very simple. The child is not bathed until 
 the third day, and the mother is supposed to lie in bed 
 only three days, and then goes about her work as usual. 
 In malpresentations, where nature cannot effect a spon- 
 taneous delivery, the patient generally dies, as the 
 native doctor knows nothing really of the science of ob- 
 stetrics; and the people are only just beginning to learn 
 that the foreign doctor can help them. 
 
 One of the favorite treatments of the Korean doctor, 
 for ills too numerous to mention, is burning with a red- 
 hot iron or with the moxa. I suppose, in some cases 
 where a strong counterirritant is needed, this treatment 
 must do good ; at any rate the majority of my patients 
 bear the scars that such treatment produces. One wom- 
 an, for a pain in her arm, was burned so deeply that 
 ^the tissue sloughed down to the muscle, and she had 
 erysipelas *in her whole arm and shoulder. Many cases 
 of ascites had been burned nearly through the abdom- 
 inal walls. Another patient, with lateral curvature of the 
 
spine, had been given a decoction of snakes after the 
 doctor had failed with the red hot iron treatment. 
 
 Many of the remedies of the native doctor are almost 
 too revolting to speak of even in a medical journal. 
 Urine is an eyewash in common use. I have treated 
 abscesses that have been poulticed with human fceces^ 
 and one poor sick woman gave the history of having 
 been ordered by the doctors to suck the syphilitic 
 sores of her husband to cure them! 
 
 Korean doctors have little idea of either surgery 
 or anatom}-. All doctors do general practice, but 
 some become more famed in certain lines. Acupunc- 
 ture generally demands a specialist. In common with 
 some specialists we have before heard of, he impresses 
 the people with the idea that his needle can cure every 
 pain that flesh is heir to. In rheumatism, the knee, 
 thigh, and lumbar region are pierced every day for 
 seven days. In hemiplegia, the ankle and calf of the 
 unaffected side are punctured every seventh day un- 
 til relieved. Even sprained ankles. and wrists receive 
 this treatment; and as the Korean doctor’s needle is by 
 no means aseptic, bad results following this method 
 are frequent. Abscesses are opened with the needle 
 and a seton of twisted Korean })aper inserted. This 
 does not give very conqflete drainage, but is better 
 than none. Very few parts of the body are exempt 
 from acupuncture — the abdomen, the super and infra 
 orbital spaces, and even the eyeball itself. I know of 
 one instance in which an aneurism was punctured. 
 
 As it was once my privilege (.^) to see a native 
 specialist in acupuncture at his work, I will try to 
 describe it. I was called one day to the house of one 
 of the higher class to see a child who had become very 
 sick two or three days before, after being carried a 
 
85 
 
 long distance, strapped to the back of his nurse, his 
 bare head and nape of neck exposed to the fierce heat 
 of a July sun. I found him in convulsions, and, after 
 a careful examination, it proved to be a severe case of 
 meningitis, and I told the father I feared there was lit- 
 tle or no hope of recovery. Both father and mother 
 bowed before me in oriental style and begged me to 
 “ give life.” I told them only God could do that, but 
 we would do all we could, and I left them medicine, 
 with the necessary directions, and the promise to re- 
 turn early in the morning. Now, this was the only son 
 of these people, and their love for him was quite as 
 strong as that of fond American parents; and, like them, 
 they wanted to leave nothing undone for their darling. 
 They had sent for the Korean doctor before they called 
 me, and when they saw the child surely growing worse 
 they thought they would try the foreign doctor; but as 
 morning dawned and no improvement was visible, they 
 again sent for the Korean doctor, who arrived shortly 
 after I did. After examining the little boy, I told the 
 father he was dying ; that I could do no more for him; 
 God was surely going to take him very soon to his 
 heavenly home. Then the father bade the Korean 
 doctor to again try his skill. The first thing he did 
 was to burn a moxa of brownish-looking powder upon 
 each breast of the child; as it began to burn the ten- 
 der skin, 1 begged the father to have it removed, and 
 said to the doctor, “The child is dying; you know it 
 can do him no good,” but he only calmly smiled, as he 
 obeyed the now almost frantic father to go on with his 
 treatment. He then took from its sheath a needle, 
 half-way between a darning needle and a surgeon’s 
 probe in appearance, and this he proceeded, with a 
 sort of twisting, rotatory motion, to stick through each 
 24 
 
86 
 
 little foot, through the palms of the hand, the thumb 
 joints, and through the upper lip into the maxilla just 
 beneath the nose. Again I tried to make him stop, 
 but he said it was “Korean custom,” I replied, “It 
 is a very bad custom ; ” and then I could not refrain 
 from delivering him, perhaps, the first medical lecture 
 he had ever heard, explaining that, though the child 
 was in a deep coma and did not feel it, yet it was use- 
 less and cruel, and that in cases where recovery from 
 the disease might occur, inflammation of those punc- 
 tured joints was sure to follow, and often suppuration 
 with death of the bones; that such cases had frequently 
 come to me in the hospital, where amputation was the 
 only radical cure. He listened with a bland smile, 
 wondering, no doubt, at the impudence of a Western 
 barbarian undertaking to instruct him. A few days 
 later the mother sent a servant to me with a message 
 that the child had died and was buried; she sent me a 
 present and an invitation to visit her again. There 
 are many such doors open to receive us, but our work- 
 ers are so few we are often unable to enter them. In 
 a number of cases where we have thus followed up our 
 work whole families have been won for Jesus. 
 
 How much more medical missionaries are needed for 
 this poor i^eople ! What a privilege, not only to relieve 
 the poor suffering bodies and sin-sick souls of those who 
 come to us, but to train young native hel|krs, who will 
 do much to teach better ways even in this generation, 
 and whose influence upon the coming generations will 
 be felt in ever-widening circles. Phillips Brooks wrote, 
 
 “ If I can only ])lace one little brick in the pavement of 
 the Lord’s pathway, I will place it there, that coming 
 generations may walk thereon to the heavenly city.” 
 
 Lihkrtv, X. V., March, 1896. 
 
18/ 
 
 The Status of Woman in Korea. 
 
 By George Heber Jones, in the Korean Repository. 
 
 The status of womankind in any nation is not to be 
 determined by the experiences of one meml)er of the 
 sex. It would be easy for anyone acquainted with 
 Korean life to cite the case of some woman and con- 
 tend that the position of the sex in Korea is either all 
 that can be desired or anything but what it should be. 
 But this would not be a fair handling of the matter, for 
 in either event the case cited would prove to be an ex- 
 ception rather than the rule. To reach a just conclu- 
 sion we must inquire as to what views obtain among the 
 people concerning the sex as a whole ; what customs, 
 usages, and laws govern her, and what experiences ap- 
 pear to be common to her in the various levels of social 
 life. And prefatory to our discussion, it is well to note 
 that in the general upheaval of 1894-95 a change has 
 been provided for, but has not yet taken effect to any 
 great extent. With a few exceptions, the position of 
 woman is the same as it was ten or ten hundred years ago. 
 
 The following appear to be the chief facts in evidence 
 with which we have to deal. Woman is regarded theo- 
 retically as man’s inferior, and her proper attitude in his 
 presence is one of submission and subjection. She is 
 kept in seclusion, given no intellectual training, and en- 
 joys customary rather than guaranteed legal rights. As 
 a result, her theoretical status is one of inferiority, but 
 by force of character she has risen superior to circum- 
 stance and occupies a higher position than man would 
 grant her. These facts wear different aspects in the 
 different classes of the Korean social scale, but they meet 
 us universally and form the basis upon which to deter- 
 mine woman’s standing. 
 
88 
 
 I. Inferiority. A Korean’s views of womankind are 
 based on a dualistic philosophy which dominates his 
 mind. All nature appears to consist of pairs of oppo- 
 sites, though he does not hold with the Zoroastrian that 
 these opposites are also antagonists. These categories 
 run as follows : Heaven and earth, light and darkness, 
 strength and weakness, superiority and inferiority, virtue 
 and iniquity, male and female, and so on. The first 
 member of each couple is always the superior, the second 
 the inferior; as scientific categories, they appear to be 
 based in the very constitution of nature, and are thus 
 necessarily correct. 
 
 Nature having thus marked woman as inferior, a man- 
 made philosophy hastens to ticket her to that effect, and 
 the Korean is educated in tlie same from his earliest 
 school days. He reads it in 'the Youi/is Primer., it 
 confronts him in the Historical Su?nmaries, and the 
 Little Learning fills his mind with uncomplimentary 
 notions concerning the sex. These views are further 
 reinforced by the views which he imbibes from tlie 
 young men about him, until man certainly is lord as far 
 as his estimate of himself is concerned and woman the 
 subject. Where a man and woman meet who are of 
 the same rank, the woman will be expected to use a 
 higher form of language to the man than that addressed 
 to her. Woman is incapable of understanding a man’s 
 business, friendships, or life, and is continually exhorted 
 to confine herself to “ woman’s sphere.” The follow- 
 ing quotation from the Youth's Primer exhibits the 
 accepted view: “The husband must manifest dignity 
 
 and the wife docility ere the house will be well governed. 
 Should the husband be incompetent to govern alone, 
 not able to follow his way (of propriety), and the wife 
 encourage him in his incompetence, departing from 
 
righteousness by not sewing — the ‘Three Following 
 Ways ’ (proprieties governing woman's submission) will 
 be obscured, and though there be ‘Seven Reasons for 
 Divorce ’ through which the husband may find relief, 
 his house will be annihilated by his personal incompe- 
 tence. A man honors himself by governing his wife, 
 and a. woman honors herself by subordinating herself 
 to her husband.” Man is then regarded as intrinsically 
 superior to woman, and the very existence of the home 
 is made to rest on this superiority (called competence). 
 The happiness of married life is bound up in assent to 
 this dogma, by the husband exhibiting and asserting his 
 superiority, and the wife subordinating herself with 
 docility and gentleness ! 
 
 •2. Seclusion and Subjection. One of the baneful 
 effects of the dogma of inferiority has been the seclu- 
 sion of woman. Her inferiority is a barrier to her en- 
 trance upon public life, and the best way to exclude 
 her from it has been deemed the measure of confining 
 her to a proper sphere — “woman’s sphere” — and sur- 
 rounding it by such impassable safeguards that outsiders 
 have no entrance to it, neither has she an exit. The 
 complete seclusion within the inner apartments of the 
 homes of all young women and all older women, except 
 those of the low class, is an inexorable law in Korea. 
 Foreigners just arrived have doubted this until they 
 learned that the young ])eople with long braids of hair 
 down their backs and feminine features, so frequently 
 seen in the streets, were boys. But all young women of 
 respectability are carefully hidden from the eyes of 
 males, whether strangers or friends. The rat-tat-tat 
 of her flying ironing sticks may be heard in the streets, 
 the smoke of the green pinewood fire she is cooking by 
 be seen ascending above the roof, and possibly her voice 
 
190 
 
 be heard by a passer-by, but her face and form are 
 never s.een. 
 
 In noting this seclusion of women one commendatory 
 feature must not be ignored. It is in the nature of pro- 
 tection to a young woman and a safeguard of the family. 
 The theoretical inferiority and weakness of woman, and 
 the superiority and strength of man render some such 
 protection necessary ; the facts of history point to pro- 
 tection of some sort as highly desirable. The previous 
 dynasty had no law of seclusion, women enjoying great 
 public freedom. In the final decades of the dynasty 
 women became the special objects of violence. Bud- 
 dhist priests were guilty of widespread debauchery of 
 homes ; conjugal infidelity was estimated the lightest 
 of crimes; the most popular sport of court and provincial 
 nobles was a raid upon a home known to contain a 
 beautiful woman. These onslaughts on the home did 
 more to ruin and destroy the state than anything else, 
 for the prevailing corruption and debauchery finally 
 engulfed royalty itself. The present dynasty tried to 
 remedy this evil by withdrawing woman from the public 
 eye. 
 
 In a country like Korea, where the distinction of be- 
 ing a patrician carried with it privileges and preroga- 
 tives of a most substantial character, even the protection 
 gained by seclusion has not always been sufficient. We 
 might multiply instances, to which our notice has been 
 called during the past decade, where men clothed with 
 power have not hesitated to invade the “ seclusion ” 
 and possess themselves by violence of a woman whose 
 fame had reached them. We have in mind a case, in 
 1892, where the parties involved were a prefect of the 
 first order, Moksa, of a northern town, and a young 
 widow aged twenty-three years, and famous for her 
 
19 
 
 beauty and constancy. The woman was dragged from 
 the “ seclusion ” of a relative’s home, and force, even to 
 personal violence, used tocompel her toconsentto become 
 a concubine of her persecutor. She finally escaped by 
 suicide, while the prefect escaped by a dead run for the 
 woods with a maddened populace at his heels seeking 
 for his life’s blood. 
 
 Granted that this “ seclusion ” is necessary because 
 of woman’s inferiority, the necessity for it is a terrible 
 comment on the awful dominance of vice in man, not 
 on the weakness of woman’s virtue, A Korean frankly 
 told us that men seclude their wives not because they 
 distrust them but because they distrust one another. 
 Distrust is an important factor in this seclusion of 
 woman. The Korean men know Korean character 
 better than a foreigner can. Concubinage and prosti- 
 tution have long undermined male virtue and the 
 man measures woman by himself. The very idea of 
 common friendship and association of the two sexes 
 for helpful and cooperative purposes only is not deemed 
 a possibility. 
 
 The effect of this seclusion has been to fasten upon 
 woman the stigma of inferiority. At the age of six or 
 seven years she is taken away from all outside associa- 
 tion and confined in the inner apartments of her father’s 
 home. This she leaves at the age of sixteen years (a 
 late provision which was formerly as early as twelve or 
 thirteen years of age), a married woman, for the seclu- 
 sion of her husband’s home. Thus the days which are 
 spent in Christian lands in delightsome association with 
 young friends, in healthful and instructive converse with 
 elders, in study to deepen, and travel to broaden the 
 mind, are spent by the Korean young lady in strict se- 
 clusion, The only mental or other stimulus she has is 
 
92 
 
 a routine composed largely of cooking rice, sewing, 
 gossip, and combating the abounding sorrows and diffi- 
 culties of life. If of the patrician class she will learn to 
 read the native script (in rare cases Chinese even) but 
 the literature this opened to her, until Christianity came 
 to enrich and ennoble it, was of a depressing character. 
 It is not surprising that the young Korean, finding his 
 wife’s mind undeveloped, concludes rather that it is 
 dwarfed and dark. Their association together, in the 
 majority of cases, hardly rises to mental and spiritual 
 plains, and from his own experience ‘‘ young Benedict ” 
 often concludes that the native dogmas are correct. 
 
 The manner of contracting marriage is an outgrowth 
 of the law of seclusion. Men and women may not see 
 each other, consequently the element of mutual choice 
 in the matter of a wife or a husband is impossible. The 
 match is made by the parents, and the two most inter- 
 ested parties never see each other until the fatal mo- 
 ment which binds them together for life. There are 
 many evils which flow from this, but among the chief 
 is the cheapening of woman. The struggles, the con- 
 quest of difficulties, the hopes and the fears which form 
 such an important experience along the road to mar- 
 riage in Western lands, the Korean never has to face. 
 The woman who becomes his wife costs him little more 
 than a few dollars, a ride on a white horse, and four 
 bows. It is not surprising to find her estimated cheaply 
 in consequence. There are undoubtedly many happy 
 marriages in Korea, but these might be infinitely more 
 so, and the number greatly increased if marriage cost a 
 Korean more than it does. 
 
 3. JUg/its. The rights granted woman in Korea are 
 customary rather than legal. This is not to be de- 
 plored, for Korea is still in that stage of development 
 
193 
 
 where custom has the force of law, and customary law 
 is always a step to statute law. This has proven true 
 recently in the case of remarriage of widows. For cen- 
 turies remarriage of widows has been frowned upon, 
 but custom has tolerated it in cases of necessity. This 
 custom of tolerating the marriage of widows is now 
 taken up into the new constitution, and one of the first 
 rights conceded to woman is that of remarriage. Still 
 another legal right granted her is that which establishes 
 the age of sixteen as the earliest at which she need 
 marry. Aside from these her rights are as a rule cus- 
 tomary. Property rights, social standing, control of 
 children, redress in case of damage, protection, etc., 
 custom only recognizes her. The matter of divorce is 
 legally entirely controlled by her husband. He may 
 cast her off for any one of the following seven rea- 
 sons : (i) Incompatibility with her husband’s parents ; 
 (2) adultery; (3) jealousy; (4) barrenness; (5) incurable 
 disease ; (6) quarrelsome disposition ; (7) theft. For 
 any one of these causes she may be returned to her 
 home with an indelible stigma upon her. As divorce 
 is a matter of private arrangement on the part of the 
 husband it is impossible to discover to what extent it 
 prevails. So few instances have come to our notice we 
 are inclined to believe that it is very far from being as 
 frequent as the manner in which marriage is contracted, 
 and the ease with which it may be annulled would lead 
 one to suppose it would be. Desertion is the great sin 
 of the Korean, however, and we are informed prevails 
 to a sad degree. Many and many a wife sits amid the 
 ashes of her happiness, while her unfaithful lord spends 
 his time in the company of a favorite concubine, or 
 squanders his money in stews of iniquity that abound 
 in every town of any size. The marriage tie is some- 
 25 
 
194 
 
 times snapped by the flight of tlie wife, and this is also 
 frequent, but the husband always has legal redress, for 
 the authorities can force the wife to return. 
 
 Until the recent changes, which permit widows and 
 widowers to remarry, a Korean could have but one 
 wife. As above cited the marriage of widows and wid- 
 owers was tolerated, but the woman had a lower social 
 station than a real wife, and but one level higher than a 
 concubine. Ordinarily a second marriage was simply 
 a mutual agreement to live together, unmarked by any 
 ceremony, though sometimes “bowing to each other ” 
 was privately observed. The first was the only legal 
 wife and in this the Koreans are strict monogamists. 
 The first wife’s offspring may not be supplanted, and 
 all others by future or additional marital relations stand 
 aside from the pure line of descent, bearing a slight 
 taint in Korean estimation. 
 
 Concubinage is tolerated as an institution, but no con- 
 cubine is regarded in the light of a wife. As an insti- 
 tution, concubinage enjoys an evil odor in Korea? The 
 women who enter upon this relation come from the 
 lower or the disreputable walks of life, and are regarded 
 as dishonored by it. The offspring have imposed upon 
 them certain disabilities, such as exclusion from desira- 
 ble official posts, and bear wherever they go a serious 
 social stain. 
 
 There are no native girls’ schools in Korea, for wom- 
 en are given no literary training. Among the higher 
 classes women may learn to read the native script, but 
 even then the number able to do so is not more than 
 one in a thousand for the mass of women. The sphere 
 assigned woman requires no literary training, with the 
 possible exception of those women who stand outside 
 the pale of the reputable classes. Intended for mis- 
 
^95 
 
 cellaneous male companionship they are trained in ac- 
 complishments calculated to render them attractive, such 
 as reading and reciting stories, dancing, singing, and 
 playing musical instruments. These women may find 
 their way into the higher social levels, but never a 
 wife’s. The preservation of his line from moral taint 
 renders it necessary for a Korean to seek elsewhere, 
 and he will take to wife a woman with a mind as blank 
 as a wliite wall, but never one from outside the reputa- 
 ble classes. 
 
 4, Real status. An absurd philosophy, the dogmas 
 of a man-made religion, shadowy legal rights, illiteracy 
 and neglect have 'combined to force woman beneath 
 man’s level in Korea. But she has risen in spite of 
 these depressing forces, and actually occupies a place in 
 national life all theory denies her. In her essential 
 qualities she is diligent, forceful in character, resource- 
 ful in an emergency, superstitious, persevering, -indom- 
 itable, devoted. There is much more in evidence of 
 her diligent integrity, than there is of her lord’s indus- 
 try. There are no man tailors to share with her in 
 clothing a race, the spacious dimensions of whose gar- 
 ments indicate seemingly that they were designed to 
 use up cloth — great quantities of cloth. Then the 
 entire job of laundering these garments, and cook- 
 ing the two hundred thousand bags of rice which the 
 nation eats daily, is all done by her. She does a 
 man’s work on the farm (we have seen her yoked 
 with a man, dragging a plow in the country), and 
 runs thousands of small stands for merchandise, as well 
 as doing a thriving business in the huckster line. In 
 part, the power and influence of Korean women are to 
 be met with in every quarter of the world man deludes* 
 himself into believing he has appropriated to himself in 
 
196 
 
 Korea. When times of trial arise and the home is 
 threatened with starvation, the busy needle and flying 
 washing and ironing sticks of the wife keep the house- 
 hold together. Even more, her persevering and indom- 
 itable energy rises superior to the severest poverty, while 
 her liege lord collapses as^though he had a shoestring 
 for a backbone. Could we know the actual facts in 
 every case it would be found probably that many of the 
 strutting, self-styled aristocrats in large towns are really 
 drummers up of trade, purveyors of washing and needle- 
 work, messengers for the real “ man-of-the-house,” who 
 is too busy or too modest to appear in the street. Ko- 
 rean women are withal inveterate intrigim?ites^QXQrc\s\\\^ 
 an unseen but powerful hand in general affairs — all the 
 more powerful because unseen. 
 
 No more striking example of what Korean woman is 
 can be found than that of her majesty the queen so 
 foully slain on the October 8, 1895. Where is the 
 boasted self-appropriated superiority of .the male in the 
 face of the measures found necessary to remove the un- 
 fortunate lady — days and nights of consultation, alli- 
 ance of all available forces, a regiment of troops, a night 
 attack, hired foreign assassins, and — as though afraid of 
 her, dead — heaven and earth moved to blacken her 
 memory and enshroud her fate in mystery. Surely it 
 is not too much to conclude that woman occupies a 
 place out of all proportion to that assigned her by phi- 
 losophy in Korean society. 
 
 Juue^ 1896. 
 
197 
 
 Esther Kim Pak. 
 
 By Dr. R. S. Hall, in the Liberty Register. 
 
 In the year 1876 another girl baby came to a poor 
 family named Kim, in the capital of Korea. At that 
 time ihere were no missionaries in Korea. It was known 
 as the “Hermit Nation,” Mr. Kim and his wife called 
 their little baby Chyom Tong. When Chyom Tong was 
 five or six years old, another girl baby came to this 
 family, making four daughters in all, and as they had 
 no sons, they felt badly, for when the father died there 
 would be no son to carry on the ancestral worship ; so, 
 though they were very poor, they adopted a son. Not 
 long after this, in the year 1885, some American mis- 
 sionaries came to Korea and began work near the place 
 where Mr. Kim lived, and it so happened that both Mr. 
 Kim and his adopted son became employed by Rev. 
 Mr. Appenzeller, one of those missionaries, and thus they 
 heard about the girls’ school that Mrs. M. F. Scranton 
 opened for the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society. 
 Mr. Kim thought it might be a good place to put one 
 of his daughters, as she would thus get her rice and 
 clothes, and perhaps the new doctrine taught there 
 would not harm her much. So, fortunately for Chyom 
 Tong, she was the one selected, and thus became a pupil 
 in the first school ever established for Korean girls. 
 She was supported by the Bellevue Auxiliary of the 
 Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, this little auxil- 
 iary, near Pittsburg, Pa., contributing forty dollars each 
 year to this end. Chyom Tong well remembers the first 
 time she saw any foreigners, how she was struck with 
 the large size of their noses in comparison to those of 
 Korean women, who would not think it at all pretty to 
 have such large noses. She also thought it very odd to 
 find the foreigners burning fire in large iron boxes, 
 
MR. AND MRS. PAK 
 
199 
 
 instead of under their floors, as all Koreans do. She 
 wondered how they could keep comfortable with no 
 warm floors to sit or sleep upon. However, she found 
 the Korean girls were to have rooms heated after the 
 native method, and soon decided that, though the for- 
 eign teacher’s nose was so large, she had a very kind 
 heart, and she soon learned to love her and her new 
 home dearly. Chyom Tong proved very quick to learn, 
 and soon surpassed the other girls in the school. She 
 studied the Bible and Catechism in Korean, and she 
 also studied Chinese and English. Little by little she 
 began to understand the Gospel truths the mission- 
 aries had come to bring, and she had learned to abhor 
 lying and stealing, two of the sins so common among 
 Koreans, and then among most of the girls in the school. 
 
 Chyom Tong felt the need of a clean heart, and be- 
 gan to pray in secret for it. When she had been in the 
 mission school nearly a year, the usual rainy season 
 came round, and it seemed as if it rained in greater 
 torrents than ever before. One night, as Chyom Tong 
 lay in her room listening to the heavy rainfall outside, 
 the thought came to her that perhaps the Lord was go- 
 ing to punish the sins of her people with a flood, as he 
 did in the time of Noah, which she had just learned 
 about, and she expressed this thought to her roommate, 
 who said she was just thinking those same thoughts. 
 Chyom Tong suggested that they get upon their knees 
 and confess all their sins to God, and ask Him to take 
 them away and give them clean hearts, so they would 
 not be afraid to die. This they did, and their simple 
 faith was rewarded. God’s own peace filled their hearts 
 and took away all their fears, and they fell asleep, God’s 
 forgiven children. The next day Chyom Tong told the 
 other girls about the change that had come to her heart. 
 
200 
 
 and invited them all to her room that night to have a little 
 prayer meeting, such as she had seen the missionaries 
 have. So she cleaned up her room and decorated it 
 with flowers, and got some hymn books, and they sang 
 and prayed, and had such a good time that they decided 
 to do it every night. Their Korean teacher, hearing 
 about the meeting, asked if she might attend, and then 
 the other women came in, and this was the origin of the 
 first woman’s prayer meeting in Korea. 
 
 When Chyom Tong was a girl of about fourteen. Dr. 
 Rosetta Sherwood was sent to Korea for the Woman’s 
 Foreign Missionary Society to take up the medical 
 work in the Woman’s Hospital and Dispensary, that Dr. 
 Metta Howard had been obliged the year before to leave 
 on account of ill health. As the work had already been 
 organized, and many patients had been waiting a long 
 time to consult the woman doctor, she had to commence 
 work in the hospital the second day after her arrival, 
 with no knowledge of the language. As by this time 
 Chyom Tong had outstripped all the other girls in her 
 acquisition of English, she was sent to the hospital 
 several hours each day to interpret for Dr. Sherwood, 
 and, together with two or three other girls, the doctor 
 taught them physiology, and later materia medica, while 
 each day they received practical lessons in the dispen- 
 sary in putting up drugs and learning to care for the 
 sick, so that they became quite valuable assistants, 
 young girls though they were. At first Chyom Tong 
 liked the interpreting and the study better than the 
 other part of the new work, and naturally rather shrank 
 from surgery. But she soon learned to appreciate all, 
 and after assisting at an operation for harelip, surprised 
 her friends by declaring she would like to be able to 
 perform such an operation herself, and from that time 
 
201 
 
 on never gave up her determination to become a doctor 
 herself, should God open the way. 
 
 Sunday, January 25, 1891, Chyom Tong was baptized 
 by the Rev. F. Ohlinger, and received the name of 
 “ Esther.” As in Korea, a woman loses her given name 
 when she is married and is called by none till she be- 
 comes a mother (when she is only known as such a one’s 
 mother), the missionaries have to give the women and 
 girls new names in baptism, and quite frequently they 
 use Bible names ; so the name Esther was chosen for 
 Chyom Tong. Esther said her heart felt very happy 
 that day, and she clearly showed she appreciated the 
 true import of the service. 
 
 'rhe following quotations from»Esther’s letters to Dr. 
 Sherwood will give an idea of her style of thought, and 
 show that a Korean girl’s heart is not so different from 
 that of an American girl after all : 
 
 . “ My very dear-friend, I will tell you one story. You 
 are an American people and I am Korean girl ; but I 
 love you like sister, and I want you to please love like 
 your own sister. Jesus is our oldest Brother. I do right, 
 then I am Jesus’ sister, and you are Jesus’ sister, too. 
 To-day I am full of joy; to-day I shine very bright light.” 
 
 Another time she writes in a different mood, probably 
 after some reproof. 
 
 “You are wise more than me. I am unwise. Please 
 think I am unwise, and forgive me 490 times, my dear 
 doctor. I am Korean girl ; you are American lady. I 
 know your heart a little; you know my heart very well. 
 My heart is narrow, narrow. I cannot tell how much 
 my heart is narrow. I get angry quick. My heart is 
 just like your stove that gets red hot so quickly. I hope 
 my heart will become clear just like glass, and wide 
 just like the world. God is our Father ; He helps you 
 26 
 
t 
 
 202 
 
 and me all the time, and see your heart and my heart 
 also. God sent you out to Korea, and sent me to this 
 house, and I think God wants me to help you many 
 years. Please do not forget me if you will be one hun- 
 dred years old, or if you go to America.” 
 
 Time passed rapidly on, and Esther became sixteen 
 years old ; her father had died, her two elder sisters were 
 married, and her mother and Korean friends became very 
 anxious that Esther should be married, as most Korean 
 girls are before the age of fourteen. As girls have to 
 wear their hair in a long braid down the back until they 
 are married, even the dispensary patients could not help 
 exclaiming when they saw her, “Why ! such a big girl 
 and not married, what can be the matter?” There is 
 no such thing as an unmarried woman in Korea, except 
 the dancing girls, and perhaps a few so deformed or 
 diseased that “ go-betweens ” could arrange no match 
 for them ; so, though Esther feared marrying would in- 
 terfere with her cherished idea of going some time to 
 America to graduate in medicine, yet she was so tor- 
 mented by her relatives that she decided she would 
 have to abide by the customs of her people. Her 
 friends said if the missionaries did not find a husband 
 for her, they would get one from the country; and as 
 that meant a heathen, her missionary friends began to 
 look around, and finally decided upon a Mr. Pak, a 
 young man converted in Dr. Hall’s work. So the en- 
 gagement was arranged by a “go-between,” as, accord- 
 ing to Korean custom, husband and wife must not see 
 each other until the marriage day. Dr. Sherwood’s 
 own happy marriage, though at first a great grief to 
 Esther, later had done much to reconciling her to the 
 idea of marrying, and she behaved very sensibly about 
 it, as is shown by the following letter written to Mrs. 
 
203 
 
 Hall. ‘‘My very precious sister, how are you to-day, 
 and iny dear brother, Dr, Hall, is he quite well ? I am 
 well and happy. I was much pleased with your letter 
 yesterday. You wrote much, and also many strange 
 words. Now, I will tell you some strange words which 
 I never tell. Do you know how my heart feel ? Three 
 nights I could not go to sleep, and feel troubled, be- 
 cause I never like man, and also I do not know how to 
 sew well ; but Korean custom all girls have to marry, 
 have to be husband and wife, I cannot help that, even 
 1 do not like man. If our dear heavenly Father send 
 Mr. Pak here, and make me his wife, I will be his wife. 
 If God send me anywhere I will go. I do not care 
 about rich or poor, or high or low. You know I will 
 not get married to one who does not like Jesus’ word.” 
 So May 24, 1893, they were married by the Christian 
 ceremony. As Esther had never known any man be- 
 fore except Dr. Hall and a few other missionaries, it 
 was no more than natural that she should have been at 
 first rather disappointed in her husband, who, though 
 quite as good and better than most Korean husbands, 
 was of course rather different from the ideal Esther had 
 gained from what she knew of American husbands. It 
 was a year before she could say she loved her husband. 
 In the meantime, however, Esther continued faithful in 
 her work and studies, and became more useful than 
 ever ; veiling herself in the “ green silk coat ” she was 
 now able to accompany the doctor often on her visits to 
 the houses of the people, and as her style of hairdress 
 now showed her to be a married woman, her earnest 
 words were listened to with respect. She took up the 
 study of instrumental music under the kind instruction 
 of Mrs, Jones and Mrs. Hulbert, and soon got so she 
 could accompany upon the organ a number of the 
 
nv rcn woman’b MisnioNAnv rniPNn. 
 
205 
 
 tunes used in our Sunday afternoon services at the dis- 
 pensary ; she also proved an efficient leader of these 
 meetings. Her medical training was not neglected. 
 She became familiar with the Latin names of all the 
 drugs in the dispensary, and compounded most of the 
 prescriptions. She learned to administer the ether in 
 surgical operations, and sometimes when help was short 
 would hold the ether cone in one hand, and sponge the 
 wound with the other. And thus she became familiar 
 with the appearance and technical names of most of the 
 diseases met with in a dispensary and hospital practice 
 of six thousand cases a year. 
 
 Korean people disliJ<e living in any other place than 
 that in which their family has lived for generations, 
 but when Mrs. Hall asked Esther if she would be will- 
 ing to go to Pyong Yang, i8o miles away, to work for 
 Jesus, she replied, “I will go wherever Lord open the 
 door for me ; if He open door in Pyong Yang I will go ; 
 I give my body and soul and heart to the Lord ; my 
 body, and my heart, and my soul, are all the Lord’s 
 things, and I give my life to teach my people about 
 God even if people kill me. I do not hope I get rich, 
 or have many pretty things, but I want to work for 
 Jesus most of all.” So in April, 1894, she and her hus- 
 band accompanied Dr. and Mrs. Hall to Pyong Yang, 
 Her missionary zeal was somewhat tried by her first 
 experience with seasickness, but it stood the test. The 
 following rather amusing account of this, her first sea 
 voyage, Esther wrote to Dr. Mary Cutler : 
 
 “ I am in Pyong Yang. We came here just to-day. lam 
 very tired, but I want to talk to you just the same as if I 
 were with you. I wish I could tell you all what I saw, but 
 I am afraid I don’t know how to spell these names. We 
 left Mrs. Jones’s house on Friday about eleven o’clock; 
 
2o6 
 
 we came to water and went in a little boat and came 
 over to the steamer. The steamer was very great and 
 high, the very great steamer I ever saw in my life.” (But 
 not one quarter so large as one she crossed the Pacific 
 in not many months later.) “ Each side had kind of 
 stairs made of wood and iron to help us come up. Mr. 
 Pak and Dr. Hall helped me up. There were many, 
 many men and dancing girls. Then we came up a 
 stairs to our room. It was small and dark and bad 
 smell. We were very tired, so we spread our beds and 
 lay down. I do not remember what all but I com- 
 menced to seasick. I had very bad headache, also heart- 
 ache, and I vomit and vomit all afternoon and all night. 
 I thought I was going to die on the steamer and my mind 
 was all gone. The steamer began to roll more and 
 Mrs. Hall’s baby’s nurse vomited up, and Mrs. Hall 
 vomit, and Dr. Hall vomit, and ]\Ir. Pak’s face looked 
 like a dead man. We all so seasick, therefore Dr. Hall 
 called one of the seamen to help take care of the baby. 
 Sunday we feel a little better so we ate some gruel. 
 On IMonday we feel more better, and we ate a little 
 more gruel. We were on the steamer four days. O, 
 we had a hard time! On Monday afternoon we stop at 
 Po San harbor, then we came on in a river boat. This 
 boat had a little room dirty like a pigpen, full of bugs 
 and lice, and cannot lift our heads it was so low. We 
 lie down and try to sleep. We stay there all night. 
 Mr. O, one of the earnest Christians from Pyong Vang, 
 came to meet us, and in the morning we read our Bible, 
 and Mr. O made such a good prayer. We got to 
 Pyong Yang that afternoon and came in closed chairs 
 to the house where Dr. Hall stops.” 
 
 ^Ir. Pak and Esther proved faithful helpers at Pyong 
 Yang. They were quite brave during those three days 
 
207 
 
 of severe persecution when Chang Likey, Mr. O, and 
 other Pyong Yang Christians were thrown into prison. 
 One day Mr. Pak was seized by his topknot, beaten 
 and kicked, and ordered to be carried off to prison ; but 
 Dr. Hall was able to rescue him, to Esther’s great re- 
 lief. Later, when the persecution had subsided, Esther 
 proved efficient help to Mrs. Hall in opening the first 
 Christian work for the women and children of this city 
 of one hundred thousand people, called the “ Sodom of 
 Korea.” After a month of most interesting and suc- 
 cessful work the whole party were obliged, much to 
 their regret, to return to Soul on account of the war. 
 After the great battle of Pyong Yang was fought. Dr. 
 Hall returned to follow up the work there, contracted 
 typhus fever, and returned home to die. 
 
 Mrs. Hall decided it would be best for her to return to 
 America for a season. Esther at once begged leave to go 
 with her, and Mrs. Hall thought perhaps the bpportunity 
 had now come for Esther to pursue her long-cherished 
 idea of studying medicine in America, and, receiving per- 
 . mission from the mission and a little financial help from 
 individuals, she decided to bring her. Hesitating to 
 separate Esther for so long a time from her husband, 
 who had not had so good advantages even in Korea as 
 she had had,’ Mrs. Hall thought it wiser to bring both. 
 
 Mr. Pak is most industriously pursuing the study of 
 English, and at the same time has saved enough from 
 his earnings to help his wife quite substantially in pre- 
 paring for her medical studies. On February i, 1895, Mrs. 
 Pak entered the public school at Liberty, N. Y. Differ- 
 ent friends, believing in this practical form of mission 
 work, boarded or paid for her board each month, and 
 she made good progress in the schoolroom. Septem- 
 ber, 1895, Mrs. Pak entered the “Nursery and Child’s 
 
208 
 
 Hospital,” of New York city, where she was able to 
 earn her way for over a year, and at the same time 
 was kindly allowed to pursue her studies in Latin, 
 physics, and mathematics, under the instruction of 
 Mrs. Walberg, so that she became fairly well prepared 
 to enter a medical college last autumn. During the 
 winter, knowing Esther had several things to dis- 
 courage her, Mrs. Hall wrote asking her if she was not 
 inclined to give up the idea of becoming a regular phy- 
 sician and return to Korea with her soon. In her reply 
 Esther said : “ While I am here, I would of course like 
 to have you live in America ; but I cannot please only 
 me, and also I do not wish to be selfish and hinder your 
 going back on account of me, but I like you to return 
 and help our poor sisters before I am ready. I know 
 God will send me a good faithful friend to help me. 
 I do not have a mind that I will give up learning to be 
 a doctor if 'I can ^et into college safely. I know I will 
 have no other chance if I give it up now, so I don’t 
 think to give it up if it is the Lord’s will. Also Mr. 
 Pak wants me to learn to be a doctor more than any- 
 thing. I will try all my best, and after I have done all 
 my best and can’t learn, then I have to give it up, but 
 not before.” 
 
 Mrs. Pak entered the Woman’s Medical College of 
 Baltimore, October i, 1896 — the first Korean woman to 
 take up the study of medicine. Dr. Cordell, secretary 
 of the faculty, says they find her intelligent and stu- 
 dious. She has finished her first year’s work with 
 credit, and will no doubt complete the full course in 
 three years more. Any interested reader desiring to 
 help defray Mrs. Pak’s expenses may forward funds 
 to Mrs. E. B. Stevans, 607 Thompson Avenue, Balti- 
 more, Md. 
 
209 
 
 Anyone who has ever read of the ignorant and often 
 very cruel methods practiced by the native Korean 
 doctor, will surely deem it a privilege to aid Esther 
 Kim Pak in her laudable desire to become thoroughly 
 equipped in Western medical knowledge, that she may, 
 at the conclusion of her studies, help relieve her suffer- 
 ing sisters in Korea. 
 
 dAvo Korean Fables. 
 
 Translated for The Christian Herald by Mrs. Rosetta Sherwood Hall 
 Missionary at Pyong Yang. 
 
 WHOSE CHICKEN ? 
 
 There was a man who was a famous magistrate in 
 Korea. Once there were two men who quarreled for a 
 chicken. One man said, “This is mine,” and the other 
 also said thus. At last they came to the magistrate 
 and beseeched him to find out the true proprietor. 
 The magistrate said, “ These two men each said he is 
 owner, how can I find out.? But this chicken you 
 brought to sell to the market, did you not.?” “Yes, 
 sir,” said they. “ Then what did you feed the chicken 
 at your houses when you left your houses in the morn- 
 ing?” asked the magistrate. “At my house I don’t 
 have any other grain, but only have little corn, and I 
 fed her that sir,” said one of them. “I fed her some 
 rice,” said the other. The magistrate told his servant 
 to kill the chicken and cut open the crop, and 
 when he had done so he found there plenty of 
 corn. The magistrate said to the man who said 
 that he had fed rice, “ There is no use to remain 
 such a wicked man as yon, but I will punish you 
 by some whipping only.” And then he gave the 
 chicken to the servant to eat, and paid the innocent 
 man twice as much as the real price. 
 
 27 
 
210 
 
 A GREAT BARGAIN. 
 
 There was a poor man who lived in the country, five 
 hundred li distant from Soul, His wife was very anx- 
 ious for her husband having to suffer to go to Soul by 
 foot. One day there came a watermelon seller. Now 
 this village was in a deep valley of the mountain, and 
 she had never seen a watermelon before. She asked, 
 “What is it?” 
 
 The merchant saw the woman was simple and easily 
 deceived, and replied, “ It is an egg of a donkey. If 
 you wrap it with cotton and keep it in a warm place of 
 the room, you would see a small donkey after a few 
 days.” “ What is the price ? ” “ One thousand cash,” 
 
 said the man. The woman had only three hundred 
 cash. She asked the merchant if he would sell one for 
 three hundred cash. Then she bought it. A few days 
 after, her husband came back. She was very glad to 
 come out to meet him, and said, “ I bought a donkey 
 during your absence, and you will never suffer when 
 you go to examination after this.” “ How could you 
 buy it?” asked her husband. “ I had money, but it 
 was too little to buy a big donkey, so I bought a don- 
 key’s egg, and it is nearly already to hatch,” said she. 
 “ How can a donkey have eggs ? Let me see what 
 you bought.” She showed it to him under a coverlet, 
 but he found a watermelon half rotten. “ How much 
 did you pay for it ?” he said. “ The merchant wanted 
 one thousand cash, but I paid three hundred,” said 
 she. The husband was very angry, for they were so 
 poor, to think his wife had bought a watermelon for 
 three hundred cash when it was not thirty cash worth, 
 so he threw it under the fence, d'here was a rabbit 
 under the fence, and it ran away with great fright. 
 The woman cried and said, “ Is not it an egg of a don- 
 
21 I 
 
 key? The young donkey has run away. Why did 
 you not wait a little longer?” The man then also 
 believed it was really an egg of a donkey. He ran 
 after the rabbit, but the rabbit ran into a gentleman’s 
 barn and hid under the manger. Then he went to 
 the gentleman and told the story about what had hap- 
 pened, and he wanted to take his young donkey back. 
 “ My donkey has born a young one to-day; why are 
 you going to take it by force?” The man answered, 
 “ Generally a donkey bears only one young; if there 
 are two, the one is yours, the other is mine.” Then 
 they went to the barn and found there were two young 
 donkeys. “ There’s no doubt about it,” said the gen- 
 tleman to the man,” but as it was born from the egg it 
 has no mother donkey to care for it, so you may keep 
 it here until it can eat grain.” 
 
 Hats in Korea. 
 
 By Rosetta Sherwood Hall, in The Classmate. 
 
 'I'he Korean man’s hat costs more than any other 
 one article of wearing apparel — more than his shoes, 
 more than his overcoat ! And yet it is of the least 
 .utility ; it is so thin and gauzelike that it affords little 
 protection from either the cold in winter or the sun in 
 summer. It is very easily broken, and if caught in the 
 rain it is ruined. It seems as if they serve to mark 
 one’s place or condition in life more than any other 
 purpose. As womankind is not supposed to be seen 
 outside of her own household, a hat is not provided 
 for her, and this correctly marks her as belonging to 
 the lowest order of society. Boys and the cooly class 
 also have no hats; and these poor, hatless people are 
 addressed in lower forms of speech and treated with 
 much less respect than the fortunate individual who 
 
KOREAN HATS. 
 
213 
 
 wears a hat. Then, again, one can tell by the hat 
 whether the man under it is a farmer, a priest, a 
 mourner, a soldier, a gentleman of the upper class, a 
 scholar, or a palace official. 
 
 The artist has represented several of these different 
 styles of hats in the picture. That in most general 
 
 use is the one at the top. They are most commonly 
 
 made of bamboo, split to the fineness of thread, and 
 woven with flax, and so lacquered as to resemble shin- 
 ing black horsehair. Those made of real horsehair 
 are very expensive and only worn by the higher 
 
 classes. The brim of this hat is about five inches 
 wide; it is perfectly circular and flat; the crown is 
 six inches in diameter and about five in height, 
 
 slightly tapering, with a flat top five inches in diam- 
 eter. 'The “ old Mother Goose ” style of hat beginning 
 to be worn by some American women, reminds one 
 strongly of the Korean hat. The crown being too 
 small to fit on the head, and the entire hat so light — 
 not weighing two ounces — the softest summer breeze 
 would blow it from the head, strings of black silk 
 gauze are attached and tied beneath the chin ; or there 
 may be used instead, strings of amber beads, which are 
 considered very ornamental. Pins are not among the 
 inventions of Korea, but the hat pin would surely 
 prove most useful, for the men all have long hair, and 
 it is done up on top of the head in a tight twist about 
 three inches perpendicular. It is quite the proper 
 thing for this topknot to show through the thin walls 
 of the hat. When the country is in mourning for 
 some member of the royal family, then white hats with 
 white strings replace the black ones. 
 
 The three-storied, gauzelike affair the artist has 
 drawn at the left of the picture is known as the 
 
“scholar’s cap.” It is made of horsehair, and was 
 formerly worn only by those who had taken a literary 
 degree. To the right there is the “ palace-going hat,” 
 which is also made of horsehair ; it has winglike projec- 
 tions, supposed to aid in catching his majesty’s words. 
 As its name implies, it is only worn by officials who 
 have business at the palace. One exception is made 
 to this rule, men upon their wedding day are allowed, 
 if their means permit, to rent the whole palace-going 
 dress, including the hat, and for this one day in their 
 lives even common men can dress like princes. Be- 
 neath is represented a cap made of black silk gauze, 
 ornamented with gilt, with a caj)e flowing from the 
 back. This is sometimes worn by little boys at the 
 New' Year holiday only. There is another ornamental 
 cap made mostly of strings of beads that may be given 
 to a baby, together with its first embroidered socks, 
 wdien it is one hundred days old. 
 
 Now let us notice the picture in the center. Here 
 we have a farmer boy; he is only a boy and not a man, 
 as may be told by his parted hair, wdiich hangs in a 
 braid down his back instead of being put up in the 
 manly topknot. He is just coming in from the coun- 
 try with a basket of farm produce, w'hich, instead of 
 being balanced on a pole over his shoulder as the 
 Chinese would carry it, is placed upon a carrying rack, 
 called a “jiggy,” borne upon the back; very 
 
 heavy burdens are carried this w'ay. His jacket and 
 trousers are made of white cotton cloth, loose and 
 baggy, as the style is in Korea ; he has rope shoes on his 
 feet, and in his hand is the “farmer’s hat.” This is 
 one of the largest of Korean hats, its hexagonal brim 
 measuring nearly eight feet in circumference; it is very 
 bluntly cone-shaped, like an umbrella, and is plaited of 
 
215 
 
 coarse reeds or splints. Of much the same shape and 
 size is the “mourner’s hat; ” it is made of quite fine 
 bamboo splints uncolored. Besides this immense hat, 
 completely hiding the upper half of the face, the Korean 
 mourner covers the lower half of his face with a piece 
 of coarse grasscloth stretched from two sticks which, 
 wound with the same cloth, extend as handles. Before 
 this mourning headgear was devised, mourners were 
 supposed to remain at home attending to no form of 
 business, until the whole three years of mourning had 
 passed. Do not imagine the Korean mourner observes 
 this custom for his wife ; no, it is for his father. 
 Should his wife die he simply uses for a brief period 
 unbleached grass-cloth strings to tie his trousers at the 
 ankle, and to gird them at the waist instead of the colored 
 strings generally used. 
 
 The hat of the Korean Buddhist priest is very sim- 
 ilar to the mourner’s hat, but not quite so large. The 
 soldiers wear hats of coarse black felt, in shape and 
 size about like the first hat described. Official chair 
 coolies also wear coarse felt hats of a brownish color, 
 with a rounded toj), and with red plumes. 
 
 As has before been intimated, in Korea only men — 
 married men — wear hats. Every boy looks forward with 
 eager longing to that happy day when his crown may be 
 shaved, and his long hair combed up over it and 
 twisted into the beloved topknot — the loose or straggling 
 short hairs are held up by means of the headband, 
 which is a net made of either horsehair, or, the finest 
 ones of human hair; it is bound on its lower edge with 
 black satin, and by means of strings and small rings 
 attached at the ends it is drawn very tightly about the 
 head, passing across the upper part of forehead as 
 shown in the picture. This arrangement is called a 
 
A KOREAN MOURNER, 
 
217 
 
 mang kun^ and it is much more neat than it is com- 
 fortable. Crowning all, now comes the hat, and the 
 boy, though he may not be more than ten or twelve 
 years of age, emerges at once into the dignity of man- 
 hood, invested with all its privileges. The name by 
 which he has been known as a boy is put aside, and 
 there is added to his surname a generation and a 
 given name by which he is henceforth known. He 
 now offers sacrifice before the tablets of his ancestors, 
 and calls upon his father’s friends, being received for 
 the first time in his life as their equal. Perhaps not 
 the least of the rights belonging to this newly-made 
 man is that of marriage, the ceremony of which is 
 usually performed the same day he puts up his hair 
 ajid assumes the hat. 
 
 The Korean word for hat is kot. When a Korean en- 
 ters a house to make a call, he leaves his shoes at the door, 
 but keeps his hat on. Even at dinner he would not re- 
 move it ; he might take it off at home with his most inti- 
 mate friends, but never in the presence of a superior. 
 
 From the Official Minutes of the Tenth Annual 
 Meeting of the Korea Mission of the 
 Methodist Episcopal Church. 
 
 Wednesday, January 23, 1895. 
 
 Deiwtional . — Devotional exercises were conducted by 
 Bishop Joyce. 
 
 Journal . — Journal read and approved as read. 
 
 Resolutions . — The following resolution, prepared by 
 G. H. Jones, was presented and adopted. 
 
 “ In the latter end of 18^4 the Board appointed Wm. 
 B. Scranton, M.D., of Cleveland, O., and Henry G. 
 Appenzeller, a student in Drew Theological Seminary, 
 its first missionaries to Korea, and directed them to 
 28 . 
 
2i8 
 
 IDroceed to that country and found a mission, to be car- 
 ried on under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal 
 Church. On the night of December 4, i 8 j 4 , now fa- 
 mous in Korean history as the date of the hneute^ Bishop 
 Fowler, unconscious of the bloody scenes being enacted 
 in Korea at the time, ordained Dr. Scranton, in New 
 York city, to deacon’s and elder’s orders for the pur- 
 poses of missionary ])ropaganda in that country. 
 
 “ The two brethren started for Korea. At San Fran- 
 cisco, on February 2, 18^5, ihe day before they set sail 
 from their native land. Bishop Fowler ordained brother 
 Appenzeller to deacon’s and elder’s orders. Brother 
 Appenzeller was the first to reach Korea, coming as far 
 as Chemulpo, where he landed April 5, 1885. After a 
 short experience of the pseudo-hotels and embryonic 
 character of tliat place he retraced his route to Japan, 
 returning again to Korea with Dr. Scranton’s family, 
 whither Dr. Scranton had, in May, preceded them. Dr. 
 Scranton was the first of our mission to reach Soul, 
 where he arrived May 3, 1885. These brethren came 
 into a land of which little was known by Christian 
 nations ; to a city where the hardly cooled embers of 
 bloody political strife threatened at any moment to 
 burst out afresh ; to a peoi)le who had been trained for 
 generations to look with suspicion upon all men of 
 western nations. Amid blind alleyways, mud huts, 
 cesspools, and indescribable sanitary conditions they set 
 up their homes ; they grappled with the mysteries of 
 an unknown tongue; they set themselves to work to 
 master the conditions of the field to which, in the provi- 
 dence of God, the Church had assigned them, and in 
 the face of an avowed hostility to the religion of Christ 
 began to lay the foundations of the Redeemer’s king- 
 dom in Korea. 
 
“With no desire to lavish praise, it is but meet that 
 their history should be recorded. Through all the 
 cholera scourge of 1886, when thousands died in Soul 
 and the gates of the city were never closed — to allow the 
 unending procession of the dead to pass under them — 
 they and their families remained at their posts to do 
 what they could in Christ’s name. More than once 
 peril to life and property has threatened, but never once 
 did these brethren falter. 
 
 “To-day they look upon a mission which has grown 
 from two families and one Woman’s Foreign Mission- 
 ary Society worker to six families and six Woman’s 
 Foreign Missionary Society workers ; upon a church 
 which numbers, of our own communion, two hundred 
 and fifty souls, and which has spread from Soul into the 
 provinces; upon the broad beginnings of a Christian 
 literature and a Christian school system. Therefore, 
 be it 
 
 Resolved, That this Annual Meeting extends its sin- 
 cerest and heartiest congratulations to Brothers Scran- 
 ton and Appenzeller and their noble wives upon having 
 completed, amid circumstances so complimentary to 
 themselves, the first ten years of missionary effort in 
 Korea ; and as a testimonial to them we direct that this 
 paper be inscribed in the journal of this meeting and 
 published in the printed Minutes.’’ 
 
 Woman’s Work in Korea. 
 
 By Lillias H. Underwood, M.D., in the Korean Repository. 
 
 The history of woman’s work in the Presbyterian 
 Mission during the past ten years has been that of be- 
 ginnings. We have been preparing the ground and 
 laying foundations, and the few fruits to which we can 
 point represent in no way the results of the work that 
 
< 
 
 KOREAN FUNERAT. PROCESSION. 
 
221 
 
 God has done and is doing by us. As we review the 
 past we see mistakes and errors, steps taken wrongly 
 and sadly retraced, but over all God’s continued bless- 
 ing and a slow but sure and steady growth, a great in- 
 crease of interest on all sides, a good foundation laid, 
 and a band of earnest, strong-hearted young mission- 
 aries, some of whom, with the language now ready for 
 effective work, are stepping forth to the rescue of their 
 Korean sisters. We see not a few native Christian 
 homes where Korean mothers are teaching their little 
 ones to pray and sing, “Jesus loves me.” We see a 
 band of bright little girls gathered in a healthful, happy 
 school, in a locality where they are as a city set upon a 
 hill, being' taught to be useful, practical Christian 
 women. We see that women’s Gospel meetings and 
 Bible classes are being held not only in Soul but in 
 various places in the country as well ; and we see great 
 numbers of women receiving medical aid, and with it 
 the word of God from three, and in a short time we 
 hope to say four, dispensaries in this city, as well as one in 
 Fusan. Not the least among the blessings granted by our 
 gracious Master has been the unity and sincere affection 
 which marked our relation with the devoted women of 
 our sister mission, and may God grant that the past in this 
 respect at least may cast a long shadow into the future. 
 
 But the lines of our influence include more than 
 schools, hospitals, and Bible classes. Innumerable 
 women are received into our homes as sight-seers. Nor 
 is it the least difflcult part of a labor of love for a busy 
 housekeeper to drop everything, from the bread to the 
 baby, and in season and out of season be ready to 
 speak a word to these ubiquitious visitors. To these 
 women the truths of the Gospel are carefully stated, and 
 many of them carry away tracts and leaflets. 
 
222 
 
 Nor is this all. Constant, faithful visitation is being 
 m’ade to the homes, more and more of which are open- 
 ing to us ; frequent trips have been made to the river 
 villages and for nearly a hundred miles into the coun- 
 try in different directions. One of our ladies has car- 
 ried the Gospel across the peninsula to Wonsan ; one 
 south to Chun Choo and one north to the Chinese bor- 
 der in Wi-ju ; and we like to think that thus, in the form 
 of the cross, has the story of the Cross been carried. 
 
 Ten years ago it was thought hardly safe for ladies to 
 enter Korea as missionaries, and seven years ago the 
 writer’s life was threatened on the street, and her chair 
 bearers told they should die — if they carried her to the 
 hospital, so that it was necessary to go there on horse- 
 back for a day or two. This year the Gospel was 
 preached to the queen (would God it had been done 
 oftener and more persistently ! ), and her majesty 
 thanked us for the good work we were doing for the 
 Korean women and girls. 
 
 We believe the first woman converted in Korea was 
 one who died at the hospital in the very early days. 
 Told by Dr. Allen of a bright world beyond, free from 
 sickness and sorrow, she died with smiles of joy, ex- 
 claiming, “ For me,- for me ! ” Dr. Allen and Dr. Heron 
 treated many women at the hospital, and many came to 
 their homes. Mrs. Heron after a while received a class 
 of women twice a week, several of whom were among 
 the first members of our church baptized in 1888. 
 Some of these are still with us, some have fallen asleep, 
 while one has found that she was not of us. 
 
 Miss Ellers, the first trained nurse in Korea, arrived 
 in 1886. She saw large numbers of patients at the 
 hospital and won high favor at the palace. Within a 
 year she became Mrs. Bunker, and the writer was sent 
 
223 
 
 out. One year after her arrival, the first trip into the 
 country made by a foreign woman was taken, going as 
 far as We Ju. Thousands of Korean women were seen, 
 books and medicines were widely distributed. With a 
 picture book and a small moiety of the language, an ef- 
 fort was made to tell the women the story of a Saviour. 
 This at Songdo, Whang-ju, Pyong Yang, Ano-ju, Kang- 
 ga, Wi-ju, and many smaller places. Miss Hayden 
 arrived in 1888 and took charge of the little girl whom 
 Mrs. Bunker had been teaching as the first pupil in the 
 girls’ school. She is now, by the way, a dear little Chris- 
 tian mother. On my return from Wi-ju another 
 Bible class was started. From this nucleus a regular 
 Sunday service was opened, and the meetings were taken 
 in' charge later by Mrs. Gifford, who has kept them up 
 ever since. 
 
 When sickness deprived the mission of a woman 
 physician in 1890, Dr. Heron, and later Dr. Vinton- 
 followed again by Dr. Avison — received and treated 
 thousands of women. 
 
 Mrs. Heron, some time after the death of her hus- 
 band, instituted a Saturday sewing and Bible class, and 
 somewhat later a series of regular weekly visits among 
 Korean ladies. Miss Doty arrived in 1890 and joined 
 Mrs. Gifford in the care of the school. Mrs. Baird came 
 in February, 1891, Mrs. Vinton in 1891, and in quick 
 succession were followed by Mrs. Dr. Brown, Mrs. 
 Moore, Miss Arbuckle, Miss Strong, Mrs. Swallen, Mrs. 
 Miller; and also by the ladies of the Southern Presby- 
 terian Mission, Mrs. Reynolds, Mrs. Junkin, Miss Davis, 
 and Miss Tate. Our own mission was reinforced later 
 by Mrs. Avison, who arrived here in 1893, Mrs. Irvin, 
 Mrs. Lee and her mother, Mrs. Webb; the following 
 year and last year we greeted Mrs. Dr. Whiting and 
 
224 
 
 Miss Jacobson. The latest reinforcements to the 
 Southern Presbyterian Mission are Mrs. Drew and Mrs. 
 Bell. 
 
 The first lady of the Australian Presbyterian Mission 
 was Miss Davis, who arrived in 1889, and, on the death 
 of her devoted brother, returned to Australia in 1890. 
 The Australian ladies, Miss J. Perry, Miss Menzies, and 
 Miss Moore, now in Korea, have been in Fusan three 
 years, and have gathered a promising little school of 
 twelve pupils, are holding three Sabbath and several 
 weekly services for women and girls. They also have 
 a native Bible woman who takes quite extended coun- 
 try trips and visits the women of the villages. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Baird left Soul in the fall of 1891 and were joined 
 a year later by Dr. and Mrs. Brown. In 1892, Mrs. 
 Gale left the Soul station for Wonsan, followed, in 
 1894, by Mrs. Swallen. Miss Arbuckle was moved in 
 1895 from the school work to which she had at first 
 been appointed, and placed at the government hos- 
 pital. Miss Strong was also obliged to leave the school 
 on account of sickness, leaving Miss Doty alone with 
 Korean assistants. The school, in the meanwhile, has 
 been moved to a most desirable location in Yun Mot 
 Kohl, and domiciled in a commodious building in the 
 center of a thickly settled district. Mrs. Gifford for a 
 long time was the only woman in our mission able to 
 do systematic woman’s work. The arrival of the single 
 ladies of our own and of the Southern Presbyterian 
 Mission was a much-needed reinforcement. Miss Davis 
 for over a year has been reaching great numbers of 
 women at In Sung Putchai, and Miss Tate has lent her 
 welcome and most efficient aid at hospitals and wom- 
 en’s meetings, and for over a year has been conducting 
 women’s meetings at Yak Kuin. She a^o made a long 
 
225 
 
 trip to the south, carried the Gospel to hundreds of 
 women there, and last month left Soul to make Chun 
 Chu her permanent field of labor. 
 
 The number of women attending these various meet- 
 ings is large and steadily increasing. The same may 
 be said of the meetings held at other places. 
 
 We are seeking by these varied agencies to “sow 
 beside all waters.” Often, alas, only weakly and half- 
 heartedly the seed has been sown, and is now germi- 
 nating out of sight to bring forth in the next decade a 
 glorious harvest; but, like little children, we cannot 
 wait ; we want to dig up our seeds, count them, and see 
 if they are growing. Let us rather trust the Lord and 
 calmly abide the sure result. I believe and am sure it 
 is the ambition of us all to seek to establish the true 
 knowledge and pure worship and faith of the one true 
 God and His Son, our blessed Saviour. We are not as 
 eager to see a large number of women entered on our 
 rolls as to be sure that the Gospel in purity and sim- 
 plicity is being spread far and wide. God alone can 
 bless His word ; we alone, in the mystery of His will, 
 can publish it. He can and must gather in the fruits, 
 we only sow the seed. His book is the only reliable 
 church roll of members, but He will require from us an 
 account of how we have published His call. Ah ! how 
 poor, how small our work appears, as we look it over on 
 the human side. How full of mercy and grace on the 
 divine side. In this alone we take heart for the future, 
 “Looking unto Jesus.” 
 
 Soul, Korea, January^ 1896. 
 
 29 
 
226 
 
 Woman’s Work in Korea. 
 
 By Mrs. M. F. Scranton, in Korean Repository . 
 
 The Korean work of the Woman’s Foreign Mission- 
 ary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church may be 
 said to have had its beginning in the little town of 
 Revenna, O., in September of the year 1883. ^ 
 
 district missionary meeting was being held there, at 
 which time work in India and Japan was given par- 
 ticular prominence. The unopened field of Korea had 
 not entered into the thought of the speaker of the day. 
 One dear old lady was present, however, whose heart 
 and eye the Lord had opened to see and feel for those 
 whom all pthers present had forgotten. She rose and 
 said she had a small sum of money which she had 
 dedicated to God. She wished to place it in the hands 
 of the Missionary Society to be held in trust until such 
 time as Korea should be opened to the Gospel. She 
 expressed the earnest hope that it might be the nucleus 
 around which other sums should speedily gather that 
 the women and girls of Korea also might be brought to 
 a knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. It is certain 
 that from this time forward prayers went heavenward 
 for this dark land. 
 
 In October of the following year the first representa- 
 tive of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society to 
 Korea, Mrs. M. F. Scranton was appointed. 
 
 A speedy going forth to the field was planned for 
 and anticipated. Political disturbances, however, held 
 us back, and it was June 20, 1885, when we first set 
 foot on Korean soil. You who have come more re- 
 cently, can, I think, scarcely realize the difference be- 
 tween the Korea of to-day and the country to which we 
 came more than ten years ago. To-day there are 
 gleams of brightness and promise all along the horizon. 
 
22 / 
 
 Then it was only as we looked upward and beyond the 
 stars that we could see a ray of light or hope. The 
 presence of the foreigner was not desired. We were 
 counseled by our United States representatives to use 
 the utmost caution in manner and speech. W^e were 
 not expected to make manifest in any way the designs 
 we had in coming to the country. Nothing remained, 
 therefore, for us to do but to win hearts, if such a thing 
 lay within the range of possibilities, and acquire the 
 language. Both of these under the circumstances 
 proved difficult. Our presence on the street in too 
 close proximity to the women’s apartments was often- 
 times the signal for the rapid closing of doors ajid speedy 
 retreat behind screens, while children ran screaming 
 with as much lung power as they could bring to bear on 
 the occasion. Then, too, how could one expect quickly 
 to acquire the language when there were no books, no 
 teachers worthy of the name, and no interpreters whose 
 knowledge went further than the simplest form of , 
 speech. It was no great feat to get a vocabulary of I 
 nouns, but when it came to verbs and we were obliged 
 to “act” them, it sometimes became puzzling, not to j 
 say ludicrous. 
 
 We had no fine houses in those days. My drawing 
 room and study was eight feet by twelve. On all sides 
 but one (that leading to my sleeping apartment) there 
 were only paper partitions between me and the outside 
 world. This, during the summer, was not a serious 
 defect, but when winter came it had its objections. 
 There was no window glass anywhere to let in the 
 brightness and sunshine, until one happy day Mr. 
 Foulk, our charge d'affaires^ made me a present of three 
 photograph plates, 'bhese I thankfully, if not proudly, 
 inserted in the window near my desk, and once more 
 
228 
 
 rejoiced in being able to see, at least with one eye at a 
 time, the light of heaven again. 
 
 I suppose missionaries ought to be so far above the 
 earth as never to think of the “what shall we eat;” but 
 in this respect I am quite confident the first representa- 
 : tives to Korea, during their first summer, signally failed. 
 
 The meal in the barrel, if it did not “waste,” turned sour, 
 which was nearly as bad, and Japan and China were far 
 away. Beef was forbidden on account of disease 
 among the cattle. Of potatoes and other vegetables, 
 there were none. But there were chickens and eggs. 
 While we were forced to acknowledge that in outward 
 appearanqe these resembled those we call by that name 
 in the home land, the taste we thought as different as 
 the two countries themselves. But we ate them, “ not 
 one day, nor two days, nor five days, neither ten days; 
 but even a whole moqth,” two months, “until they 
 came out at our nostrils.” Is it any wonder that even 
 missionaries sometimes longed for “the leeks and 
 onions of Egypt ?” 
 
 The experiences of the first few months, while not 
 free from trials and annoyances of various kinds, were 
 nevertheless, on the whole, very pleasant ones. A day 
 was never so dark but that at its close we could 
 honestly say, “We are glad to be in Korea.” Whether 
 we won the people’s hearts or no, it is certain they won 
 ours, and the desire grew more and more intense to be 
 a blessing to them. 
 
 Firmly believing that for the most speedy advance- 
 ment of the country the women and girls must be 
 educated, plans were early formed for the fitting up of 
 a home and school building. The first purchase of 
 property was made in October, 1885. It consisted of 
 nineteen straw huts and a very unsightly strip of 
 
EWA HAK TANG, IN SOUL, THE FIRST GIRLS’ SCHOOL IN 
 
230 
 
 unoccupied land. To eyes which looked on that picture, 
 the one which now presents itself seems one of beauty. 
 The huts have been transformed into a home worthy of 
 the name ; the barren sands have become a grassy lawn, 
 and the stony lane and foul gutters have been hidden 
 away under green terraces. 
 
 All possible preparations for building were made 
 during the winter of 1885, and early in the spring of 
 1886 the work was commenced. The shouts of the 
 workmen as they prepared the ground, tramping and 
 stamping to the beat of the drum, was far sweeter 
 music than such sounds ordinarily are. I felt that 
 every step brought me nearer the day when I should, 
 through the school, get into closer relation to the 
 people whom I so longed to help. The “shoutings” 
 which brought forth the plain upon which to erect 
 our house, drew from my heart the echo, “ Grace, grace 
 unto it.” 
 
 In November of the same year, we took possession of 
 the home, though much more work remained to be done. 
 We are indebted to Mr. ]\ 1 . E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, 
 111., for a large portion of the money spent in the erec- 
 tion of our home and school building. 
 
 School work was commenced in the house of Dr. 
 Scranton six months previous to the removal to the new 
 home. It began with one scholar. She was the 
 concubine of an official who was desirous his wife 
 should learn English, with the hope that she might 
 some time become interpreter for the queen. She re- 
 mained with us only about three months. The first 
 permanent pupil came in June, 1886, one month later 
 than Mrs. Kim. Poverty unquestionably brought the 
 girl to us, but not many days had passed before the 
 mother felt it better to brave poverty rather than trust 
 
231 
 
 her child to a foreigner. The neighbors accused her of 
 being a bad woman and an unnatural mother, or she 
 would never have trusted her to the No Pou I?i. They 
 said it might be well for a little time ; there would be 
 plenty of food and of good clothes, but by and by she 
 would be carried away to America, and what her fate 
 would be there no one could tell. An assurance was 
 finally given in writing that the child should never be 
 carried out of the country, which partially satisfied the 
 mother for a while, though it was several months before 
 she was really at ease. 
 
 The second pupil was a little waif who, with her sick 
 mother, was picked up out by the city wall by Dr. 
 Scranton and taken first to his hospital for treatment. 
 
 Koreans watched these girls very closely. As they 
 did not find them unhappy or ill treated other mothers 
 gradually gained a little confidence, and at the time 
 of removal to the home on the hill the school num- 
 bered four, and the following January we counted 
 seven. 
 
 School duties, had they been the only ones, would 
 not have been arduous for one person to perform alone; 
 but these, added to the care of building and many other 
 pursuits and responsibilities, made a burden far too 
 heavy for the one representative in the field. 
 
 October 20, 1887, however, brought us relief. It was 
 marked a “red-letter day ” in our calendar, for it 
 brought us Miss L. C. Rothweiler and Dr. Meta How- 
 ard. Miss Rothweiler immediately entered upon school 
 work, and Dr. Howard went to our Parent Board Hos- 
 pital, where, with the help of Dr. Scranton, she was able 
 to begin medical work among the women. She contin- 
 ued there until November of the next year, when we 
 removed to a hospital of our own. 
 
In January, 1888, we organized a Sunday school. 
 Members of our household had, of course, always re- 
 ceived more or less religious instruction, but it had 
 been thought expedient that it should be given in most 
 informal ways. We felt that now the time had arrived 
 for us to vindicate our right to be called “Methodists,” 
 by being more systematic and orderly in our assem- 
 bling and teaching. School opened with twelve girls, 
 three native women, the three missionaries of the 
 home, and one of our parent board ladies. 
 
 One month later meetings were commenced among 
 the women. This step would not have been taken 
 quite so early had it not been for the repeated requests 
 of the Korean Christian men. They said, “We are be- 
 ing taught; why should not our wives learn the doc- 
 trine also.” We told them over and over again that 
 our opportunities for study had been so limited we 
 knew too little of the language to take up the work of 
 formally teaching any but members of the household. 
 Our words had no effect upon them ; they came again 
 and again with the same request, until we dared not re- 
 fuse any longer. A few women seemed glad to come. 
 They claimed to understand our words and to be 
 interested ; but this is a subject upon which I have 
 always had my doubts. The meetings were discontin- 
 ued after two months on account of the illness and en- 
 forced absence of the leader. 
 
 The following May an order was received from our 
 American minister bidding us cease religious instruc- 
 tion of every kind whatsoever. The Romanists had 
 committed acts which brought all foreigners into dis- 
 favor. China, as we then thought and now believe, 
 for political reasons also added much “ fuel to the 
 flame.” For some weeks the excitement among the 
 
233 
 
 people, was great, and the lives and property of foreign- 
 ers were thought to be in peril. Under the circum- 
 stances we decided it was best to send our girls to their 
 homes until the trouble should be over. 
 
 Although the girls were glad to go to places of greater 
 safety, there was much weeping and wailing when they 
 came to bid us good-bye. They were sure we were 
 to lose our lives, and they would never see our faces 
 again. 
 
 On two different occasions a crowd gathered about 
 our gate and threatened to kill our servants. Guards 
 were appointed, who vigilantly patrolled our compounds, 
 and we held ourselves, in accordance with the direc- 
 tions of our United States minister, in constant readi- 
 ness to leave at a moment’s notice. After about six 
 weeks, however, the disturbances all came to an end. 
 The girls returned to us and work went on as usual, 
 with the exception of the women’s meetings, which 
 were not resumed till the following September. At 
 that time we tried the experiment of having one of the 
 native Christian men talk to the women from behind a 
 screen. These meetings were largely attended. Many 
 seemed interested and many only curious. In the 
 month of September the ordinance of baptism was 
 administered to three women ; they received the names 
 of Mary, Martha, and Salome. After this we had a few 
 months of prosperity. We believed we were gaining 
 the confidence of the people, and that many of them 
 were being convinced that the doctrines we taught 
 were what they needed for their salvation. Suddenly 
 we were again forbidden “ to speak at all or teach in 
 the name of Jesus.” This was in February, 1889. We 
 obeyed in part ; that is, we discontinued public teach- 
 ing, but continued the services with our women and 
 30 
 
234 
 
 girls as usual. We told the outside women they must 
 not come any more. They were scarcely more recon- 
 ciled to this order of things than were we, and fre- 
 quently came to inquire if the time had not now 
 arrived when they could come to us as formerly. One 
 Sunday evening a woman ventured to come notwith- 
 standing the injunction which had peen placed upon her. 
 She came in while we were at prayer, dropped down in 
 a corner out of sight, and was not discovered by the 
 leader until service was nearly over. At the close of 
 the meeting she said: ‘AVon’t you please let me come 
 every Sunday night ? There is only a little rice at our 
 house and not much wood, and living is very difficult. 
 Coming here and listening to the good words and the 
 sweet songs makes my heart lighter. Won’t you please 
 let me come every Sunday.^ ” 
 
 I assure you it was not an easy matter under such 
 circumstances to obey the “ powers that be,” and it 
 was not many months before we forgot all about “ laws ” 
 and found ourselves at work in evangelistic lines with 
 more energy than ever before. Before many weeks we 
 had the great joy of seeing the rite of baptism admin- 
 istered to three of our girls and to our Enmoun teacher. 
 In the fall of 1889 Dr. Howard was obliged to leave us 
 on account of her health and returned to her home in 
 America. During the two years she was with us she 
 treated 3,000 patients. Shortly after this daily evan- 
 gelistic services were begun in the dispensary waiting 
 room. These have been continued until the present 
 and have been productive of much good. 
 
 On December 31 of this year our records read as 
 follows : Number of women in attendance upon our 
 Sunday evening service during the year, not including 
 the women and girls of our own household, 1,064 ; 
 
235 
 
 patients treated by parent board physicians, in the ab- 
 sence of our own doctor, 2,000 ; number of pupils in the 
 school, 26 ; number of probationers in the church, 20. 
 
 In the spring of 1894 Mrs. Dr. Hall accompanied 
 her husband to Pyong Yang with the full purpose of 
 opening both medical and evangelistic work among the 
 women of that city. She took our Esther with her to 
 assist in both branches of the work. They had scarcely 
 got into their homes before a storm of persecution 
 burst upon them. For a time it seemed as if not only 
 their lives were in peril, but also those of all who were 
 in any way connected with them. Mrs. Hall, however, 
 bravely opened her dispensary and commenced work 
 as calmly as if on the wave of prosperity. Esther, too, 
 began to teach the people. A goodly number availed 
 themselves of the opportunity of consulting the foreign 
 physician, and a few came to the religious services. 
 They were able to continue this work for about one 
 month only, having been ordered by the English consul, 
 on account of the disturbed state of the country, to 
 return to Soul at once. This was a great regret to 
 Mrs. Hall. She felt that an important work could be 
 done there if time could only be allowed her. She 
 still cherishes the hope of resuming the work by and by. 
 
 The war excitements of the spring and summer of 
 1894 made for a time sad work with the school. The 
 mothers and relatives of our girls, upon the coming of 
 the Japanese army and the rumors of the immense 
 numbers of Chinese in the North who were soon to 
 swoop down upon us, became much alarmed, and 
 begged to be permitted to take their children away. 
 They said, “ Perhaps they will be no safer with us than 
 with you, but since we shall all probably die we wish 
 to die together.” Under the circumstances we could 
 
236 
 
 not refuse to let the girls go, and it seemed at one 
 time as if we were in danger of losing every pupil ex- 
 cept such as had no home or friends. But this, like 
 other excitements to which we are subject in Korea, 
 soon subsided, and most of the girls were thankful to 
 get back to us again. A few were taken to other 
 provinces, and we have never seen them since. Two 
 or three mothers also improved the opportunity to give 
 their girls away in very early marriage. All the gaps 
 were soon filled, however, and school work again pros- 
 pered. 
 
 Notwithstanding the excitements qaused by invad- 
 ing armies and Tong Hak rebellions, evangelistic work 
 had few interruptions during the entire year. For a 
 few weeks our congregations were somewhat smaller, 
 but not a Sunday service was omitted, and, as far as my 
 knowledge goes, only one week-day meeting. Trouble 
 in many instances seemed to bring our people nearer 
 to God ; we added to our work rather than subtracted 
 from it. Meetings were commenced at Chong No 
 December i. When the year came to a close it found 
 our churches with an increase of membership, and we 
 believe with an increase of spirituality as well. 
 
 As a brief record of the last year of the ten I think 
 I cannot do better than give a few statistics. One of 
 our evangelistic workers reports that during six months 
 she has conducted 140 meetings and made 50 visits to 
 the homes of the people. Another tells that during 
 eight months of the year she received 3,000 Koreans in 
 her own rooms, and to nearly all of these gave religious 
 instruction. Another Sunday school has been organ- 
 ized with an attendance of women and girls ranging 
 from 30 to 65. One church reports that the number 
 of members (women) has more than quadrupled dur- 
 
237 
 
 ing the last year, and every church testifies to a goodly 
 increase. Our women are learning to deny themselves 
 for the sake of Christ and his cause. More than $ioo 
 has been given by them for the church which is be- 
 ing built in Chong Dong, and in each of the other 
 churches week by week contributions have been made, 
 which should be accounted generous. They give, not 
 out of their abundance, but out of their poverty. Dr. 
 Cutler reports : “Hospital has been opened for regular 
 work only i6i days. But 3,429 cases have been treated, 
 170 out-visits made, and 53 patients received into the 
 hospital ; 3,302 women were taught in the dispensary 
 on week days and 1,786 on the Sabbath. Our school is 
 larger and more prosperous than ever before, now num- 
 bering 43. We believe the Ewa Hak Tang is a great 
 blessing to this land. Five of our girls are employed as 
 Bible women. Another is in America to prepare herself 
 for medical work among her countrywomen. Others 
 have gone to their own homes, where they are trying 
 to live Chrisian lives. A large proportion of the girls in 
 the school are Christians, and we believe there is not 
 one among the least of them but expects to become 
 such, and when she is old enough to be listened to, 
 to tell the story, as she has heard it, of Jesus and his love.” 
 
 We give praise and glory to God for the wonderful 
 work he hath wrought among the women and girls of 
 this land. 
 
 Number of missionaries employed, 7; number of 
 pupils registered from beginning of school, 94; num- 
 ber of patients treated in the hospital, 21,000; number 
 of out-visits, 971 ; number of towns and villages visited, 
 24; number of members and probationers, 171; number 
 of Bible women employed, 7 ; and 7 books and tracts 
 translated. 
 
238 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Dr. Hall’s Published Letters. 
 
 I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, 
 that ye present your bodies a living sacrfiice, holy, acceptable unto 
 God, which is your reasonable service. And be not conformed to 
 this world ; but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, 
 that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect 
 will of God. — The Apostle Paul. 
 
 'Letter from Yokohama — First impressions of Korea — Expedition to 
 Wi-ju with Rev. Mr. Jones — Appointment and visit to Pyong 
 Yang — Rev. Graham Lee relates an incident in Dr. Hall’s third 
 country trip — A tour to Wi-ju with Rev. Mr. Noble — Letter 
 relating the origin of the Pyong Yang Fund — Ten weeks of 
 pioneer work in Korea’s ancient capital — Dr. Hall takes his 
 family with him upon his eighth trip to Pyong Yang — Sight- 
 seers — Native Christians cast into prison and tortured — Water 
 supply cut off — Protection at last — Work carried on success- 
 fully by both Dr. and Mrs. Hall — Recall to Soul — War — Dr. 
 Scranton writes of the work of the summer of 1894 in the 
 Si Pyeng Won — Rev. Mr. Appenzeller gives his reminiscences of 
 July 23, 1894 — The last trip to Pyong Yang — Rev. Mr. Lee’s 
 Description of the Pyong Yang battlefield — Dr. Hall’s last pub- 
 lished letter — Rev. Mr. Moffett tells how the doctor’s work was 
 completed. 
 
 From Yokohama. 
 
 An Interesting Letter from W. J. Hall, M.D., to the Athens Reporter. 
 
 On the morning of November 12 I bade good-bye to 
 friends and loved ones, and started on my voyage of 
 nearly ten thousand miles as a medical missionary to 
 far-off Korea. * 
 
 Six days and nights are consumed in our trip of three 
 thousand miles across the continent. The most inter 
 
239 
 
 esting features of this trip are the vast prairies of the 
 Northwest and the Rocky Mountains. The scene of 
 our passage through the Rockies is fascinating in its 
 terror. In many places the railway is notched into the 
 face of the cliffs of the mountain, which rises thousands • 
 of feet above us, and the river and valley are seen 
 hundreds of feet below us. During our journey we 
 have had ample opportunity to become acquainted with 
 many of our fellow-passengers, and to deal personally 
 with them. 
 
 We arrived in Vancouver on the afternoon of the eigh- 
 teenth, and set sail from there to Yokohama on the morn- 
 ing of the nineteenth. There are seventy-seven pas- 
 sengers in the first and second saloons, twenty-five of 
 whom are missionaries. There are about three hundred 
 Chinese in the steerage. 
 
 The missionaries represent the following societies : 
 Church Missionary Society (Church of England), 9; 
 China Inland Mission, 5 ; American Baptist, 4 ; Metho- 
 dist Episcopal, i; Wesleyan Methodist, i; Independent, 
 i; American Presbyterian, i; Scotch National Bible 
 Society, i; unconnected, i. 
 
 We have union meetings each day, which have been 
 a great source of blessing to us all. Every afternoon 
 there is a Bible reading, a service for the sailors and 
 Chinese, and a prayer meeting in the evening. 
 
 On Sabbath we had two services in the first saloon. 
 
 A great deal of personal work is being done among the 
 passengers. I never met a more consecrated band than 
 the missionaries on board. We are already cemented to- 
 gether as one great family, and it will be a trial to sep- 
 arate. Denominational lines are lost sight of, and we 
 have only one aim, the glory of God and the salvation 
 of souls. 
 
240 
 
 The work among the Chinese is very interesting. 
 The first day I went among them, one who spoke a 
 little English came up to me and said : “You a good 
 
 man ? You look like a good man. You look like a Jesus 
 man.” I realized as never before that we were indeed 
 “living epistles known and read of all men ; ” that the 
 Holy Spirit may so fill our hearts that He will reveal 
 Himself through our countenances ; that we may preach 
 Christ even though we may not utter a word. We were 
 also enabled to tell the Chinese of a Saviour’s love 
 through an interpreter. 
 
 Our bible readings are increasing in interest and 
 blessing. On Saturday it fell to my lot to lead. The 
 subject was consecration. To-night (November 30) 
 we have had one of the best missionary meetings I 
 have ever attended. A large proportion of the pas- 
 sengers and crew were present. Prominent among the 
 passengers were the Governor of Hong Kong and the 
 Vice President of the Canadian Pacific Railway. Chief 
 Justice Way, of Adelaide, South Australia, presided, and 
 in his opening address related a number of incidents 
 that came under his own observation, attesting the 
 value of foreign missions. He was followed by three 
 who had been engaged in mission work in China, and 
 who are now on their way back to their fields of labor. 
 As they spoke of their experience in China, a great 
 deal of interest was awakened, and we all felt that much 
 good must result from the meeting. 
 
 On the fnorning of December 2 we were all up bright 
 and early packing up our baggage and getting ready 
 to leave the steamer, as we were within a few miles of 
 Yokohama. The coast as far as we could see was dotted 
 with the white sails of small fishing boats. The first 
 sight that aroused our curiosity as we steamed into the 
 
24 
 
 harbor was to see about fifty sampan (native boats), 
 coming toward the steamer, each anxious to get a pas- 
 senger. friend was awaiting us, so, after arran- 
 ging our baggage, we were transferred to a beautiful 
 steam yacht and taken ashore. Our baggage was taken 
 by coolies (Japanese laborers) to the customhouse and 
 examined. Our attention was at once drawn to the 
 the jinrikishas (small two-wheeled carriages drawn by 
 men), which were standing about twenty in number 
 near the depot, the owners of which were very anxious 
 to be engaged. Passenger after passenger got into one 
 of these jinrikishas and were trotted off at the same 
 rate that a horse would travel. They run about six 
 miles an hour, and can travel forty or fifty miles a day. 
 It seemed very peculiar at first to be drawn about the 
 city by a man, but we soon got accustomed to it. 
 
 We started for the capital, Tokyo, which is about 
 eighteen miles from Yokohama, as soon as we could 
 get a train. The cars are quite comfortable, and run 
 about eighteen miles an hour. We soon found ourselves 
 passing through a most beautiful tract of country ; rice 
 fields which had lately been harvested, and the straw 
 still remaining in the field. They thresh the rice by tak- 
 ing small bundles and striking them against the side of 
 a large tub. The straw is used for thatching houses, mak- 
 ing mats, shoes, ropes, etc. They do not use horses in 
 farming, as we do, but do nearly all their work by hand. 
 They prepare the soil with a tool somewhat similar to our 
 hoe, but the blade is much heavier, and about fifteen 
 inches long and five inches wide. Their rice fields have 
 to be in low lands, which are irrigated by the rivers, 
 which are turned out of their channels and made to flow 
 through the land in a large number of small streams 
 turned into the rice fields. Everything presented the 
 31 
 
BY PER. WORLD-WIDE MISSIONS. 
 
243 
 
 appearance of a beautiful morning in spring. The birds 
 were singing, and the air was soft and balmy. The 
 trees and shrubs remain green throughout the year. 
 Flowers of various kinds are seen blooming everywhere 
 all seasons of the year. The country is very uneven, 
 and the verdure of different hues covering hill and 
 valley presents a most beautiful spectacle. This appears 
 to be an earthly paradise. 
 
 Soon we arrived in Tokyo, which has a population of 
 1,200,000. We engaged a jinrikisha at eight cents per 
 hour to take us through the city. We first visited some' 
 of the temples, and after paying a small sum were 
 shown through them. They are magnificently adorned 
 with gold, bronze, and elaborate carvings. Here 
 “The heathen in his blindness 
 Bows down to wood and stone.” 
 
 I never felt more grateful than then for the privileges 
 and blessings I was enjoying through the Gospel, and I 
 longed to be able to tell them of a Saviour’s love. In 
 Yokohama I visited a great many places of interest, and 
 among them one of the Christian schools. Here the 
 children of the Japanese, in addition to their regular 
 course of study, are instructed in the Gospel, and all 
 the scholars attend the Sabbath school. In Kobe I 
 went with a missionary to a Japanese prayer meeting^ 
 After wending our way in a jinrikisha through several 
 narrow alleys, some of which are only about four feet 
 wide, we came to a small Japanese house. The windows 
 consisted of frames covered with white paper. The door 
 was made from slats about an inch in width and an 
 inch and a half apart. This was also covered with 
 paper. On sliding back the door we passed through 
 into the entry or hall. Here we were told to remove our 
 shoes. This being done we entered tlie house proper. 
 
'J’llK CJKKI'.MONIA L OK KKCKIVINC; VISI'IOKS IN JAI'AN. 
 
245 
 
 the floor of which was covered with straw matting. The 
 owner of the house and his wife got down on their 
 knees and made two bows, their foreheads almost touch- 
 ing the floor. We returned the salute in a similar man- 
 ner. We were then invited up a narrow ladder lead- 
 ing to a room where a number of native Christians were 
 met. The salutes were repeated. There were no chairs 
 or furniture of any kind in the room, as the Japanese 
 sit, eat, and sleep upon the floor. We were handed 
 a small mat about twenty inches square for a seat. 
 They sang several Japanese hymns, and a number led 
 in prayer. I spoke to them for a few minutes through 
 an interpreter. After the meeting our host gave us 
 tea of a delicious flavor, but very weak. Cakes were 
 passed around with chopsticks, and oranges in abun- 
 dance. On leaving, the salute was repeated as at the 
 beginning. 
 
 From Kobe to Korea we took a native steamer, all 
 on board being Japanese but two. On Sunday I held 
 a service through an interpreter. 
 
 Soul, Korea. 
 
 First Impressions of Korea. 
 
 BY W. J. HALL, M.D. 
 
 On the afternoon of December 13 we first sighted 
 Korea, or “ Land of Morning Calm ” which occu- 
 pies the peninsula hanging down from Manchuria and 
 Russian Siberia, between China and Japan, and ex- 
 tending from the thirty-third to the forty-third parallel 
 north latitude. 
 
 The area, including the outlying islands, is about one 
 hundred thousand square miles. The population, 
 according to the most reliable estimate, is a little more 
 than sixteen millions. Yet, as the people live in cities. 
 
247 
 
 towns, and villages, the country does not seem to be 
 thickly settled. 
 
 The climate varies much at the extremities of the 
 peninsula, owing to the fact that the southern portion 
 is somewhat affected by the warm southern currents 
 that give Japan its tropical climate, but which are 
 warded off from Korea proper by the Japanese islands. 
 The climate of the central and northei'n provinces is 
 much the same as that of the northern and central 
 United States, with fewer changes, and considerably 
 
 FUSAN. 
 
 milder than Canada. The large river at the capital is 
 not uncommonly frozen over for weeks at a time during 
 the winter so that heavy carts pass over- on the ice. 
 There are a few falls of snow which usually only remains 
 for a few days. ’ • • 
 
 The country is decidedly mountainous and well 
 watered. Heavy timber abounds in the northeast. The 
 valleys are fertile and are fairly well cultivated. 
 
 Our steamer stopped for a day in the harbor of Fu- 
 san, a city at the southern portion of Korea, and about 
 three hundred and fifty miles from Soul, the place of 
 
248 
 
 my destination. Dr. Hardy came on board to meet us 
 and we were taken ashore in a sampan (native rowboat), 
 and very soon found ourselves in a little upper room 
 where several missionaries were gathered in a prayer 
 meeting. The Master was with us and we had a very 
 profitable time together. 
 
 The following morning as we came on deck we 
 noticed a large company of natives returning in row- 
 boats from a fishing expedition. They had been suc- 
 cessful and were announcing their good fortune by 
 making a great noise which resembled the beating on 
 tin pans. 
 
 The Koreans dress in garments made from bleached 
 cotton (imported), which are heavily padded with cotton 
 batting in the winter. Their pants look more like bags 
 than anything else, and are four times as large as ours. 
 They wear shoes made of straw or wood. The coolies 
 scarcely ever wear any covering on their heads. The 
 boys have their hair braided and hanging down their 
 backs. The men have it done up in a bnnch about an 
 inch and a half in diameter and three inches long, 
 sticking up straight on the top of their head. 
 
 Their skin is of a dark brown color resembling very 
 much our North American Indian. They have very 
 scant beards and mustaches. 
 
 Many of the coolies or laboring class have racks 
 fastened to their backs on which they carry immense 
 loads. Cows and small ponies are used as beasts of 
 burden, but a great deal of the labor is done by men. 
 Their cows are never milked except for the use of 
 foreigners. We saw large numbers of Koreans walking 
 along the road with heavy burdens on their backs, and 
 one side of their face stamped with the same mark that 
 was on the goods. We met a number with loads of 
 
BY PER. WOMAN’S MISSIONARY FRIEND. 
 
 32 
 
250 
 
 cash (Korean money). These are made of an inferior 
 metal about an inch and a quarter in diameter and an 
 eighth of an inch in thickness. A hole about three 
 eighths of an inch square is punched in the center, 
 through which a straw rope is passed, and one hundred 
 strung on each rope. There are five cash in each piece, 
 and at the present time two thousand eight hundred 
 and thirty cash in a dollar. 
 
 The majority of the Koreans live in mud huts. The 
 floor is made of stone and mud, underneath which the 
 fire is built which heats their room and boils their rice. 
 
 Each room is about eight feet square, and usually 
 two rooms to each house. The roofs are thatched with 
 straw. They have no furniture, and therefore sit, sleep, 
 and eat upon the floor. The door is about four feet 
 high and two feet and a half wide. It is made of slats 
 covered with paper, which answers also the place of a 
 window. 
 
 In future letters I will tell of our work among them 
 as missionaries and its results. 
 
 Gospel Healing in Korea. 
 
 Soul, July 28, 1892. 
 
 To the Editor of The Christian Herald: 
 
 On March 4 Rev. Mr. Jones and I started on a seven 
 hundred-mile trip into the northern interior of Korea. 
 Our pack ponies were loaded with books, medicines, 
 and a small quantity of provisions. These were put 
 into boxes about the size of a small trunk, and one box 
 fastened on each side of the pony, which left a place in 
 the center for our blankets, upon which we rode when 
 tired of walking. As our ponies could not travel faster 
 than a walk, we were able to go on foot most of the 
 journey. The principal modes of traveling in Korea 
 
25 
 
 are by pack pony, chair carried by men, rough ox cart, 
 and on foot. How slow compared with our rapid rail- 
 ways in the home land ! But we wished to meet the 
 people, and this gave us every opportunity of stopping 
 at the villages and towns that lay in our pathway. The 
 Koreans showed us great kindness and hospitality. 
 They have great faith in the foreign doctor. They 
 believe him capable of curing all diseases that are 
 brought to him, if he will. Those who have been blind 
 from infancy expect to receive their sight, the deaf to 
 hear, and the dumb to speak. 
 
 Early one morning I was sent for in great haste. A 
 young man about twenty years of age had been suffer- 
 ing from fever for several days, and was now' at the 
 point of death. I w'ent as fast as possible, but as it w'as 
 some distance aw'ay, it took considerable time to reach 
 his home. The father met me at the door and informed 
 me that his son had been dead nearly an hour, but 
 urged me so strongly to come into the room that I con- 
 sented. He was the only child, and I shall never for- 
 get the sorrow of the parents. They pleaded wdth me 
 to bring their son back to life. They said, “ Doctor, 
 you can make the dead man live if you w'ish, and if you 
 do we will do anything you ask of us.” I told them 
 how sorry I was for their trouble, but to bring the dead 
 back to life was beyond my power. I then pointed them 
 to Jesus, and told them how to prepare for the life be- 
 yond the grave. We had prayer together, and I left 
 them with him who says, “ My word shall not return 
 unto me void.” 
 
 In one of the villages I was called to see a young 
 man suffering w'ith pleuropneumonia. Life appeared 
 to be fast ebbing away, and I entertained little hopes 
 of his recovery. As we w'ere only to be in the village 
 
252 
 
 over night, I left him some medicine and directions 
 how to treat him. Jndging from a human standpoint 
 it seemed a hopeless case, but God has often shown us 
 in our work for Him that this is His work, and that all 
 power is given unto Him in heaven and in earth, and 
 where it is for God’s glory we have a right to expect 
 wonderful results; we do ascribe to Him all the glory. 
 I pointed him to the Great Physician, and for the first 
 time he and the family heard the glorious tidings of 
 salvation. The father bought a copy of Matthew’s 
 gospel, and promised to read it. No one except those 
 who have had similar experiences know the joy that 
 comes to the soul of him who carries the message of a 
 Saviour’s love to those who have never heard of it 
 before. 
 
 Several weeks afterward, as we returned to this vil- 
 lage, the first to greet me was this young man. He had 
 fully recovered, and his expressions of gratitude were 
 very great. He said that he was trying to do all that I 
 had told him. He had been reading the good Book 
 every day, and the whole village of four hundred in- 
 habitants knew what the doctor had done, and they 
 met together every day to hear the good Book read. 
 The people flocked into our room and remained until 
 nearly midnight, listening with the deepest interest to 
 the story of salvation and inquiring the way to God. 
 They pleaded with me to remain with them, and I was 
 very sorry that I could not. In our return visits we will 
 be able to follow up the work and reap the results. 
 
 Although women are not expected to see any men, ex- 
 cept those of their own household, the medical mission- 
 ary has no difficulty in gaining an entrance to the homes 
 and hearts of the people. God is wonderfully opening 
 up our way before us. We treated a large number of 
 
253 
 
 patients, sold a great many books, and preached the 
 Gospel to all with whom we came in contact. Many 
 expressed themselves anxious to embrace Christianity. 
 The fields are already white unto harvest, but the 
 laborers are few. 
 
 We were able to live nearly entirely upon native 
 food. It consists of rice, kimche, highly seasoned with 
 cayenne pepper, fish — often spoiled — soup, beans, and 
 sometimes pork and beef. If we did not see them pre- 
 paring our meals, or know what we were getting, they 
 would be much more palatable. At one hotel we. saw 
 nine dogskins spread on the straw roof. We asked 
 what they did with the dogs. The reply was, “We make 
 soup of them.” I had quite enjoyed the soup previous 
 to this, but I left it untouched the rest of the journey. 
 I also gave up the meat, as I did not know whether I 
 was getting beef or dog. My bill of fare had now nar- 
 rowed down to rice and kimche (made from a vegetable 
 almost similar to our cabbage and raw turnip, prepared 
 somewhat similar to sauerkraut), three times a day, 
 with occasionally fish, chicken, or eggs. The fire 
 which cooked our food warmed the stone and sand 
 floor upon which we slept. Sometimes it was far too 
 hot, at other times too cold. 
 
 A day’s travel was from twenty-five to forty miles. 
 On our return trip, on account of unexpected expenses, 
 our money was running short. We were still several 
 days’ travel from where we could get any. We arose 
 early one morning and prepared for a long day’s 
 travel. I told my men that as our money was nearly 
 gone I would only take two meals that day. About 
 nine o’clock rain came on and continued nearly all 
 day. At other times we would have waited for fine 
 weather, but it was very necessary for us to push on 
 
254 
 
 now as rapidly as possible. I had walked one hundred 
 and twenty li (forty miles) that day, and late at night foot- 
 sore, wet, cold, hungry, and weary, we came to our inn. 
 We were given a small room with stone floor for a bed, no 
 fire, clothes wet through, straw roof leaking. Here we 
 spent the night. We were very tired, and slept, not- 
 withstandingour uncomfortable abode. We spent all ex- 
 cepting twenty cash (twenty-eight cash equals one cent) 
 for lodging and breakfast. We traveled twenty miles 
 that forenoon with less than a cent of money, and several 
 days’ journey from home. We had a check on the 
 bank of heaven and asked to have it cashed (Phil, 
 4- 19). W e were within a mile of where we wished to 
 get our dinner and feed our ponies. Just at this 
 juncture we met a Japanese doctor that we had formerly 
 known, but did not know he was then in that part 
 of the country. If we had been ten minutes later we 
 would have missed him, as he would have branched off 
 to another road. We made known our situation. He 
 said he would gladly let us have all the cash we wished. 
 “They that put their trust in the Lord shall never be 
 confounded.” What a wonderful Deliverer is ours I 
 Yours in Christ, W. J. Hall. 
 
 In Heathen Korea. 
 
 Soul, Korea, December i6, 1S92. 
 
 To the Editor of The Christian Herald : 
 
 At our Annual Meeting in August I was appointed to 
 the Pyong Yang Circuit, which includes the territory 
 from Soul to Pyong Yang, a distance of one hundred 
 and eighty miles. We loaded our little pack ponies 
 with drugs and books, and started on our tiresome jour- 
 ney over rough roads, fording streams and climbing 
 mountains. I have the privilege of being the first mis- 
 
255 
 
 sionary appointed to exclusive work in the interior. I 
 praise God for the privilege of carrying the Gospel to 
 those who have never heard of it before. My work is en- 
 tirely pioneer work. 
 
 On September 30 I entered the city of Pyong Yang. 
 As I passed through the streets throngs of Koreans gath- 
 ered to see the foreigner. After wending my way through 
 several streets with difficulty I came to an inn, and was 
 given a room eight feet square, the front door of which 
 opened into the street, the back door into the yard, 
 where the horses, pigs, cattle, and poultry are kept. 
 There were no windows, and the only light that entered 
 the room came through the paper which was pasted 
 over the latticework of the door. This little room, 
 with its mud walls and floor, was my consulting 
 room, dining and bed room. Here I saw all my 
 patients, dispensed my medicines, and sold my books. 
 Each day, long before the hour appointed for opening 
 the dispensary, the street was thronged with patients. 
 The street answered as awaiting room, and one by one 
 I saw the patients in my little room. How much we 
 need a suitable building for carrying on our work ! 
 One which could be used for a hospital, dispensary, 
 book room, and chapel. But we are trusting God to 
 open our way, and we know he will supply all our 
 needs. 
 
 The people have shown me great kindness, and only 
 once have I received anything like rough treatment, 
 and the same might occur by the rabble in any of our 
 large cities in the home land. One evening one of the 
 fishermen took me out for a row on the beautiful river 
 that flows along the outside of the city wall. We had 
 just got out into the deep water, when showers of stones 
 came from behind the wall and fell all around us. I 
 
256 
 
 one had struck us or the frail fishing skiff, serious re- 
 sults might have followed. But Providence protected 
 us, and we pulled as rapidly as possible over to the 
 other side of the river. 
 
 Our medical work brings us into great favor with the 
 natives, and gives us an opportunity for preaching the 
 Gospel and selling our Christian books to many that 
 we could not otherwise reach. 
 
 One day I was called to see a boy who was suffering 
 •from dysentery. He had been ill for several days and 
 was rapidly growing worse. I left him some medicine 
 and came away. The following morning I was sent for 
 
 KOREAN FISHERMEN. 
 
 in great haste, with the message that the boy was dying. 
 I hastened to the house and found him very low. The 
 mother was the widow of a Korean doctor. She told 
 me if I cured her son she would give him to me as my 
 slave, as she was very poor and had nothing else to 
 give. I told her I would do all I could for her boy 
 without expecting anything for it. I then told her why 
 I had come to Korea to give my life for her people. 
 I told her of God, heaven, and the glad story of salva- 
 tion; that I was praying for her boy, that God had the 
 power to bless <he medicines and restore him to health. 
 God answered our prayer, and the family are now dili- 
 
257 
 
 gent searchers after the truth. The Holy Spirit has 
 gone before us and prepared the soil to receive the 
 precious seed, and will cause it to spring up and yield 
 an abundant harvest. 
 
 KOREAN BOYS. 
 
 Ve cannot toil in vain, 
 
 Cold, heat, and moist, and dry; 
 
 Shall foster and mature the grain. 
 
 For garners in the sky.” 
 
 I have been invited out to dinner several times by 
 the natives, and they do all in their power to show 
 their friendship and make it pleasant for me. I live 
 33 
 
258 
 
 upon native food almost entirely. But a person gets 
 tired of rice three times a day, so to-day I thought I 
 would like some pancakes, but I could not obtain any 
 flour. I bought two measures of buckwheat and took 
 it to the hotel mill to be ground. The mill is the same 
 as is referred to in Scripture, and consists of two round 
 stones about fifteen inches in diameter and two inches 
 thick. A hole is drilled in the center of each stone 
 and a wooden pivot inserted which serves as an axle. 
 Another hole is drilled near the outer edge of the 
 upper stone for the wooden handle, and still another 
 hole is drilled a short distance from the center in which 
 the grain is dropped. I got a couple of boys to turn 
 the stone, and after they had been grinding lialf a day 
 and sifting the flour through a sieve made from horse- 
 hair woven together, I had ten pounds of flour. I had 
 some baking powder with me, and very soon I had the 
 mixture ready to fry. I had a fire made from cornstalks, 
 and upon this I cooked my cakes. I enjoyed them 
 most heartily, and I will be able to have them often. I 
 am the only foreigner in this dark heathen city, and yet 
 amid all these uncongenial surroundings I am happy. 
 
 “ Jesus all the day long is my joy and my song, 
 
 O that all his salvation might see.” 
 
 I look forward to that glad day when in this land “ Jesus 
 shall see the travail of his soul and be satisfied.” I 
 am proving his power to keep no matter what our sur- 
 roundings are. 
 
 Last spring when I first visited Pyong Yang an edict 
 was issued prohibiting the buying of our books. This 
 fall I have sold over six hundred copies of Christian 
 books without tlie slightest opposition. The people 
 a|)pear to be anxious to buy and read. They are 
 manifesting a deep interest in Christianity, and we are 
 
259 
 
 looking for glorious results, God is wonderfully open- 
 ing up our way, for which we praise him and ascribe 
 to Him all the glory. 
 
 We feel deeply grateful to the many friends in the 
 home land who are bearing us up with their prayers 
 and helping us in this glorious work of carrying the 
 Gospel to the “regions beyond.” 
 
 Yours in Jesus, W. J. Hall. 
 
 Dr. Hall was accompanied by his native teacher only 
 upon this trip. He took with him no English books 
 whatever, determined to learn all the Korean he could, 
 which he spent his forenoons studying, seeing patients 
 in the afternoon. He was gone five weeks, and then 
 was only home twelve days when he started back upon 
 his third trip, of which he wrote no record; but the 
 Rev. Graham Lee, of the Presbyterian Mission, who 
 took his initiatory country trip at this time, relates the 
 following dangerous experience which they shared in 
 an inn: 
 
 “I first became acquainted with Dr. Hall on an itin- 
 erating trip into the interior of Korea. And let me say 
 that a trip like this, where travelers are thrown into such 
 close contact, will usually be the means of cementing a 
 very close friendship or forming a very indifferent 
 acquaintanceship. I am glad to say that on my first 
 trip with Dr. Hall I learned to love him as a friend. 
 He was a most considerate and thoughtful man, always 
 looking for an opportunity to help some one else, and 
 never thinking about any sacrifice he. had to make him- 
 self. I shall not soon forget an experience we had one 
 night in one of these Korean inns. It was in the fall 
 of the year, and the weather was cool. To warm our 
 room our innkeeper brought in a pan of fresh embers, 
 
BY PER. OF THE CHRISTIAN HERALD, NEW YORK. 
 
26r 
 
 from which tlie gas had not all been burned. Before 
 either of us was aware of our danger I had fainted, 
 and Dr. Hall was in nearly the same plight. How well 
 I remember on coming to, how he cared for me, and, 
 though scarcely able to stand, how he would get up and 
 search the packs, trying to find some medicine to give 
 me. This experience showed me the self-sacrificing, 
 thoughtful nature of the man, and did much to form 
 that sincere admiration and friendship that but grew 
 stronger as I knew him better. On this same trip, while 
 staying in the city of Pyong Yang, I was sick for sev- 
 eral days and had to keep my bed. Here again Dr. 
 Hall showed those qualities that have endeared him to 
 so many. He was as gentle and tender as a mother 
 could be, and his sincere sympathy made it felt in every 
 word and act. It was this tender consideration and 
 sympathy that made him so beloved by tho Koreans. 
 He loved the Korean people, and they knew it, and 
 loved him in return. 
 
 “It was a privilege to meet Dr. Hall on the street or 
 anywhere ; his cheery smile, his hearty hand grasp, and 
 his kind words were like a benediction. When he left 
 you felt better, felt that you had gained something from 
 the meeting. As I look back over my past life I count 
 among my blessings the fact that I was privileged to 
 have, though but for a short time, the friendsliip of this 
 earnest Christian man. Graham Lee, 
 
 Missionary of the Presbyterian Mission, North Korea. 
 
 Pioneer Medical Missionary Work in the 
 Interior of Korea. 
 
 By Rev. W. J. Hall, M.D., in The Chinese Recorder. 
 
 On February 20, accompanied by Rev. Mr. Noble, I 
 started upon my fourth missionary tour into the north- 
 
262 
 
 ern interior of Korea. Our little pack ponies were well 
 loaded with books and medicines and a little foreign 
 food. The weather was still cold, and, althougli we 
 were quite well equipped, we suffered considerably. 
 The rivers were frozen, so we could cross them on ice. 
 
 One cold morning we came to a man lying in the 
 road. At first we thought he was sick or drunk, but 
 upon closer examination we found he was dead and 
 frozen stiff. The natives passed by without paying any 
 attention to what seemed to us such a terrible sight. 
 We tried to find out all we could about the case and 
 learned that the poor man had been sick, was without 
 house or friends, and being unable to go farther, and 
 as the night was bitter cold, he had frozen to death. 
 When the sick are without friends here they have a 
 hard time; often they are put out on the city wall to 
 die, and frequently we find them before it is too late 
 and take them to the hospital, where they are clothed 
 and fed, and with proper treatment in a good room they 
 soon recover. Many precious lives are saved in this 
 way and led to Christ. 
 
 We traveled about thirty miles each day, and as our 
 pack ponies could not go fast we walked most of the 
 time in order to keep warm. Upon arriving at the 
 inns often we would find them very cold, and at other 
 times too hot. The vermin troubled us a great deal, 
 although not so much as in warm weather. The diet 
 was very unpalatable, but hunger soon enabled us to 
 consume a good portion. 
 
 After six days’ travel we reached Pyong Yang, one 
 hundred and eighty miles from Soul. We at once 
 went to a friend’s house, where I had been entertained 
 last fall. He was one of the governor’s assistants, and 
 last summer I was called to treat his son, who was in a 
 
263 
 
 dying condition. God blessed the means and speedily 
 restored the boy to health. The gratitude of the par- 
 ents knew no bound. They made, me several presents 
 of eggs, chickens, and ducks. When I returned in the 
 fall I was invited into their home and given a very 
 pleasant room. .What an agreeable change from the 
 filthy inn where I had been stopping in a room eight 
 feet square, in which I had treated my patients one 
 by one ! 
 
 Our new- friend manifested a deep interest in Chris- 
 tianity and would frequently come in late at night after 
 his duties at the governor’s office were done, and we 
 would talk of the things of God until midnight, and then 
 we would kneel together and pour out our hearts to 
 God. We are looking for good results from this seed 
 sowing. When I went back the second time he said he 
 was more glad to see me than he would be to see his 
 parents, and he wanted me to use everything he had 
 just the same as if it were my own. 
 
 Through our native helper we were able to get a place 
 well situated for our work, which I trust will soon be 
 our hospital. As it was in a different section of the 
 city from where I had been before the people did not 
 know me, and they felt uneasy over my presence, and 
 went to the governor and asked him to remove the 
 foreigner, as they were much afraid. The governor 
 replied: “ The foreigner is not a bad man but a gen- 
 tleman. He cures the sick and helps the poor; is he 
 not a good man ? ” He gave orders to the captain in 
 charge of the district I was in to quiet the people and 
 arrest any giving me trouble. Their fears were allayed, 
 and soon my hands were filled with patients flocking 
 from all parts of the city and surrounding country. 
 Long before the appointed time they would gather 
 
on the street in front of the dispensary, and wait until 
 the hour arrived. 
 
 Before I left Pyong Yang I was treating over sixty 
 patients daily. Others would come for me with chairs 
 carried by coolies and take me to their homes to see 
 the sick unable to come to the dispensary. Nearly 
 every patient bought a Christian book and appeared 
 to be deeply interested in Christianity. We held serv- 
 ices with the patients before treating them, and each 
 night and upon Sunday we gathered those together who 
 appeared interested and further instructed them. 
 
 Since returning to Soul I have received letters urg- 
 ing me to return as soon as I could ; that those I had 
 taught met together every Sunday and read the Bible 
 and prayed to God. Others have come the whole dis- 
 tance, six days’ journey on foot, for medicine for their 
 friends. 
 
 How much we need more workers, so that we could 
 stay longer with the people, instructing them in the 
 truth ! But we did all we could and will leave the 
 result to Him to whom all power belongeth in heaven 
 and in earth. 
 
 After reaching Pyong Yang we had made only one 
 fourth of our tour. We went one hundred and seventy 
 miles farther north, treating the sick, preaching the Gos- 
 pel, and selling Christian books in the cities and towns 
 through which we passed. Many expressed a desire 
 to be Christians. 
 
 In Wi-ju we had stopped nearly a week before we 
 knew the danger to which we were exposed by our 
 room having just previously been occupied by small- 
 pox patients. In our journeyings the pack ponies often 
 fell and threw us to the ground. In one place, going 
 over a steep mountain pass, I was walking behind the 
 
265 
 
 pony when it commenced to slide, and soon fell over 
 backward, rolling with the pack on its back to the base 
 of the mountain ! There was just room for me to step 
 aside in a cleft to let it pass by, or 1 would have been 
 crushed. Strange to say, the pony appeared but little 
 injured, and was able to travel on with us with its 
 load. 
 
 The hardships, dangers, and privations of the mis- 
 sionary appear as nothing compared with the joy of 
 carrying the blessed tidings of salvation to the lost. 
 We feel that God has a special care over missionaries 
 and suffers no harm to befall them. O, that those who 
 are His may place themselves where God can make the 
 most use of their lives in His service ! 
 
 “Not for ease or worldly pleasure 
 Nor for fame, my prayer shall be, 
 
 Gladly will I toil and suffer, 
 
 Only let me walk with Thee,” 
 
 Soul, Korea, September 18, 1893. 
 
 To the U 7 iio 7 i Gospel News: 
 
 We have just had our Annual Meeting, and each one 
 is appointed to his work for another year. What expe- 
 riences the past year has brought. Trials, persecutions, 
 dangers without, perfect peace within. What a won- 
 derful Saviour is ours. During April and May soldiers 
 guarded our houses night and day. We knew not what 
 would befall us, but the dear Master protected us, so 
 nothing has harmed us. God’s mercies have been new 
 every morning and fresh every evening. 
 
 During the past year three of my beloved brethren 
 with whom I labored in New York, reaching down after 
 lost ones in the slums, have gone from the mission field 
 to their reward. Brothers Pixley and Coot have fallen 
 34 
 
266 
 
 on the Dark Continent — Africa — and Dr, Goldsbury in 
 China. They gladly yielded their lives to God, and 
 when the call came to go home they were ready. They 
 now rest from their labors and their works do follow 
 them. 
 
 Eight years ago our church commenced work here. 
 Up to last year little had been done outside the treaty 
 ports. Occasional visits had been made into the in- 
 terior, but no one had been especially appointed to that 
 work. Last year at our Annual Meeting I was the first 
 Protestant missionary appointed to exclusive work in 
 the interior of Korea. I praise God for the privilege. 
 Again this year I am appointed to the same work. 
 How vastly different it is from our work in the ports 
 where we have our fairly comfortable homes with dear 
 ones there, and surrounded by our fellow-laborers. It is 
 not the dangers, hardships, or privations of a mission- 
 ary life which are hard to bear;- it is separation from 
 friends, far away from those whose hearts beat in 
 unison with ours, as we are obliged to travel alone in 
 the interior. No one to sympathize — our own hearts 
 overflowing with love to those who look upon us with 
 suspicion and give no love in return. What feelings of 
 utter loneliness comes over the soul, and we understand 
 to some little extent our Master’s words when He said : 
 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, how oft I would have gath- 
 ered 'you as a hen gathers her chickens under her 
 wings, but ye would not.” And then the Holy Spirit 
 comes into our souls and fills them to overflowing. He 
 comes nearest when we need Him most. O, blessed 
 work for Jesus ! I would not exchange it for any on 
 earth. He makes the desert to bloom as the rose. As 
 we penetrate this dark kingdom, carrying with us the 
 message of salvation, I am sure we shall have the pray- 
 
26/ 
 
 ers of thousands of warm Christian hearts in the home 
 land. 
 
 - I told you of our little room eight feet square in 
 Pyong Yang, with its mud walls and floor, in 'which I 
 ate, slept, and treated my patients. On my return to 
 Soul at the children’s meeting I told about our work, 
 and how much we needed a better house in which to do 
 this work for Jesus. The children said, “Well, Dr. 
 Hall, we will ask God to give you a house.” I shall 
 never forget those prayers; they went straight to the 
 throne of God, and soon the answer came. After the 
 meeting closed Bertie Ohlinger came to my room with 
 a bright silver dollar and said, “Dr. Hall, here is a 
 dollar to help buy a house in Pyong Yang. I wish I 
 could give more, but it is all I have.” Next came Willa, 
 his sister, a dear little girl of nine years, with ten cents. 
 Following her came Augusta Scranton with fifty cents. 
 It was only one dollar and sixty cents, and the prayers 
 of God’s little ones, but He who fed the five thou- 
 sand with five loaves of bread and two fishes has multi- 
 plied the children’s gifts until they have grown in eight 
 months to $1,479.99. To-day we have our property 
 for hospital and dispensary well situated in Pyong 
 Yang. 
 
 We wish to express our gratitude to the many dear 
 friends in America and Korea for the deep interest they 
 are manifesting in our work for the Master. We are 
 looking to God for great blessings this Conference 
 year. 
 
 Yours very sincerely, W. J. Hall, M.D. 
 
 September 20 and December i, 1893, the doctor left 
 upon his fifth and sixth trips to Pyong Yang, but wrote • 
 no special report of the same. 
 
268 
 
 Ten Weeks of Pioneer Missionary Work in 
 Korea’s Ancient Capital. 
 
 By Rev. W. J. Hall, M.D., in The Chinese Recorder . 
 
 On January lo, 1894, I again left Soul for my 
 work in the north, Pyong Yang. Mr. McKenzie, from 
 Nova Scotia, accompanied me. God has given him a 
 wonderful experience. He felt that God called him to 
 Korea, and although his mission board did not feel able 
 to start a mission here he trusted the Lord to supply the 
 necessary funds for his outcoming and support after 
 reaching here. God always honors the faith of His 
 children. We had blessed seasons of communion with 
 God on the journey. 
 
 I was only one day out when I was called to see a 
 patient who had been badly cut and stabbed by robbers. 
 I dressed the wounds and told the story of the Great 
 Physician. His comrade had been so badly stabbed 
 that he only lived a few minutes afterward. 
 
 After seven days’ journey I reached Pyong Yang and 
 went at once to one of the houses which had been pur- 
 chased for our use, but which on account of the oppo- 
 sition of the governor we were unable to occupy for 
 several months. 
 
 It had been used as a home for dancing girls, and 
 was still being used for the same purpose. After some 
 difficulty they consented to give up the house. The 
 following two nights the house was vigorously stoned 
 by a band of men who had been accustomed to spend 
 their evenings there, but had now been defeated in their 
 evil purposes. 
 
 Every day we saw our patients, and had a great many 
 visitors who all heard the story of salvation. Every 
 night we held our service, and a deep interest appeared 
 to be manifested by a good number. Everything was 
 
269 
 
 moving on smoothly, and all opposition had ceased. 
 But on the morning of February 17, several of the 
 leading men of the district came in and said they had 
 been accustomed to receive 1,500 cash ($2.50) from 
 this house every year to sacrifice to the evil spirits, and 
 they wanted me to give the same amount. I told them of 
 the sin they were committing in worshiping evil spirits 
 instead of the true and living God. Shortly afterward 
 my helper, a young man of twenty years, but an earnest 
 Christian, was sent for by a man who lived near our 
 home. He went, and returned shortly afterward with 
 torn clothes, and told me they had seized and beaten 
 liim, because he would not give the money for sacrifice. 
 They gathered the people of the neighborhood together, 
 and decided to drive us out. I went to the magistrate 
 and told him the whole story and asked him not to 
 punish the men but to quiet the disturbance, which he 
 promised to do. While I was gone the same man who 
 had beaten ray helper came to the house and seized a 
 boy of eighteen years, who had been attending our 
 services, tore his clothes and beat him severely. I shall 
 never forget his testimony, which he gave on my return. 
 He was cheerful and happy, and showed no spirit of 
 resentment. I asked him if he felt like giving up serv- 
 ing Christ when he was so sorely persecuted. A smile 
 lighted up his countenance as he said, ‘H cannot give 
 up serving my King, even if they kill me.” 
 
 O friends in the home land, who can serve God 
 under your own vine and fig tree with none daring to 
 molest or make you afraid, pray for those who are not 
 so favorably situated. Some, like Peter, have denied 
 their Lord. Others, like Paul, are braving every storm 
 and allowing nothing to separate them from Christ. 
 
 The following week our persecutors threatened those 
 
270 
 
 who came to our meetings. The numbers decreased. 
 We held our service every night, and before the regular 
 service held a children’s meeting, at which fifteen 
 bright boys attended. One boy, who had learned the 
 whole catechism, was beaten by one of our persecutors 
 and forbidden to come to the meeting. But, praise God, 
 they cannot beat out the truth from their hearts and 
 minds. It will yet yield a rich harvest. Dr. Scranton, our 
 superintendent, was with us for two weeks, and proved a 
 great blessing to the work. 
 
 ' I had considerable difficulty with some under the influ- 
 ence of liquor. It is distilled by the natives, and is the 
 
 I same curse here as in the home land. One afternoon, 
 I after I had treated my patients, I took my usual walk. 
 |.; As I ascended a hill three men were sitting in the path- 
 j way with a jug of liquor. After I passed them they fol- 
 
 lowed me and asked me to drink. I told them I never 
 
 II drank liquor. They then seized me and dragged me to 
 \ the place where the jug was and tried to force me to take 
 
 the liquor. When I still persisted in not complying with 
 their request one of the men ran and picked up a 
 stone as large as my head, and, coming up to me, was in 
 the act of throwing it at me, when God stayed his hand, 
 and the other men let go of me and I walked slowly 
 away. They stood and shouted after me for some time, 
 and then followed me for about a mile, shouting at the 
 top of their voices. This and even far worse treatment 
 our Christians have to endure when they refuse to drink 
 liquor. 
 
 Late one Saturday night two of the native Pres- 
 byterian brethren came in and said there was a great 
 deal of talk all over the city, and that the people said 
 they would kill the Christians and the foreigners. They 
 seemed much alarmed and wanted us to secure protec- 
 
NATIVE SCHOOL IN KOREA. 
 
•1 
 
 272 
 
 tion for them. We told them that our Father was 
 stronger than all they who could be against us, and He 
 would suffer no harm to befall us unless it was for our 
 good and God’s glory. As we were being persecuted 
 we talked together of Paul’s experiences, and God filled 
 our hearts with joy and peace. We were ready to die 
 for Jesus if He required it. We received great blessing 
 from God’s word, and we turned to the passages that 
 then applied to our case. Luke vi, 22, 23. 
 
 The following Sunday morning at our regular service 
 we baptized two men, who had given good evidence of 
 saving faith in Christ. We are laying our foundation 
 stones in the midst of persecution, and we believe they 
 will be solid. 
 
 We have commenced the first Christian school in the 
 interior of Korea with a class of thirteen bright boys. 
 We teach them doctrines of Christianity, Chinese, and 
 the native language. We can win the children for 
 Christ. I want the boys and girls to help me. Pray 
 for them. Collect all the picture cards you can, of all 
 kinds, no matter if they have been used, and I will 
 paste a text of Scripture on the back of the cards and 
 give them to the Korean boys and girls for you. In 
 this way you can help to lead the Korean children to 
 Jesus. Send them postpaid by mail to me. 
 
 April, 1894. 
 
 Pioneer Missionary Work in the Interior of 
 Korea. 
 
 To the Editor of The Christian Herald : 
 
 On May 4 Mrs. Hall, baby, and I left Chemulpo 
 by steamer for Pyong Yang. We had only been out a 
 few hours when we encountered a typhoon, and were 
 obliged to anchor for thirty-three hours. On Monday 
 
I 
 
 273 
 
 afternoon we reached Po-san, which is twenty-five miles 
 from Pyong Yang, and as near tlie city as the steamer 
 goes. We took a native rowboat for the rest of our 
 journey, and arrived Tuesday noon. The native Chris- 
 tians were waiting on the shore to greet us. Shortly 
 after our arrival great numbers of natives came to see 
 us. Mrs. Hall told them she would see them Wednes- 
 day afternoon. By noon hundreds of women and chil- 
 dren had gathered in the road and outside yard to see 
 Mrs. Hall and baby. We arranged to let them in by 
 tens to remain for five minutes. This worked well for 
 a short time, but soon those behind became impatient, 
 commenced to crowd, broke down the gate, and soon 
 the inside yard and the house were filled to overflow- 
 ing. The only thing now to do was for Mrs. Hall to 
 come outside with our little boy, where she saw yard 
 after yard full, until over fifteen hundred women and 
 children had been seen. As we could no longer con- 
 trol the people I went to the magistrate and asked for 
 a soldier to protect us. He promised to send one the 
 next day, but none ever came. 
 
 About one o’clock Thursday morning we were awak- 
 ened by two of the native Cliristians, who informed us 
 that our faithful helper, Chang Si-key, and the former 
 ownerof the house we were stopping in, had been cast into 
 prison. We could do nothing then but commit them to 
 God. Early in the morning I went to the governor’s, 
 but he was sleeping, and I could not see him. I then 
 went to the prison and found that, in addition to our men, 
 the helper of Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian Mission, 
 and also the former owner of the house that the helper 
 lived in, were both in prison ; and that same night po- 
 licemen had gone to where Mr. Moffett stopped when in 
 
 Pyong Yang and cruelly beat all the native Christians 
 35 
 
2/4 
 
 that were there. Chang Si-key had his feet wedged in 
 stocks, and was suffering intense pain. I then went to 
 the house to see if Mrs. Hall was all right, when Mr. 
 O, one of our Christians who had accompanied me to 
 the governor’s, was seized and taken off to prison. Mr. 
 Yi, another of our native Christians, then accompanied 
 me on my rounds to the prison house and telegraph 
 office. He would say to me, “ I will be taken to 
 prison next, and then you’ll have to go alone.” We 
 were the only foreigners in a city of one hundred thou- 
 sand heathen, and you can imagine our situation when 
 I had to leave IMrs. Hall and little Sherwood alone and 
 unprotected, as much of the time I was away at the 
 prison or the telegraph office. 
 
 I telegraphed the state of affairs to Dr. Scranton in 
 Soul, and he and Mr. Moffett carried the matter to the 
 British and American Legations, and soon the welcome 
 message came over the wires: “ Legations will act at 
 
 once.” Xo time was lost in Soul. The missionaries 
 and the legations acted with that characteristic zeal 
 for which Britishers and Americans are noted. Soon 
 there came a telegram from Mr. Gardner, British con- 
 sul general, and Mr. Sill, American minister resident, 
 stating that they had insisted that the foreign office 
 order the release of the men in prison at once, and our 
 protection according to treaty. A telegram also came 
 from Mr. Moffett, “Joshua, first chapter, ninth verse.” 
 This was Thursday evening ; that night our house was 
 stoned and the wall torn down. We did not know the 
 moment a mob might be upon us. Early Friday morn- 
 ing a servant of the governor’s came and said the tele- 
 gram from the king had been received, but that it 
 said we were bad people and to kill all the Christians. 
 
 I went to the prison, and this report was confirmed 
 
the foreign office at Soul. 
 
2/6 
 
 there. Our men had been removed to the death cell, 
 the torturing continued ; they expected to die, but 
 would not give up Christ. 
 
 The water carriers were forbidden to bring us water. 
 There are no wells in Pyong Yang, and the water is 
 brought from the river a half mile distant. The gov- 
 ernor is a relative of the queen, a powerful family here 
 in Korea, and it began to look as though he were not 
 going to pay any attention to the telegram from the 
 foreign office. It seemed to us that the time had come 
 for religious toleration for Korea, and God would re- 
 quire the lives of some of his children to secure it. We 
 were ready to die for His cause. Grace had been given 
 sufficient for every trial thus far, and we knew abun- 
 dance would be given if it were required. My heart 
 ached as I witnessed our faithful brothers in Christ suf- 
 fering extreme torture, such as had not been expe- 
 rienced here by Christians for twenty-eight years, when 
 thousands of Roman Catholics, including several priests, 
 laid down their lives for their faith. Two telegrams 
 from the foreign office had been sent since Thursday 
 night, but five o’clock, Friday, came, and still no relief. 
 At six o’clock, after thirty-six hours of torture in prison, 
 threatened many times with death, all were sent for by 
 the magistrate, beaten and discharged, but stoned all the 
 way home. Chang Si-key was so badly injured it was 
 with difficulty he reached home. I felt like sitting at 
 his feet ; such a faithful martyr for Jesus I had never 
 before seen. 
 
 Messrs. Moffett and McKenzie started Friday from 
 Soul as a relief party; traveling day and night they 
 reached us the following Tuesday. A week later Dr. 
 Scranton arrived. He and Mr. McKenzie returned the 
 next week. 
 
277 
 
 We remained a month after the difficulty arose, treat- 
 ing patients daily, both myself and Mrs. Hall ; we had 
 from twenty to thirty a day. We held services Sundays 
 and every night. Our last Sunday there I had twenty 
 men, and Mrs. Hall had seven women at the service. 
 The interest in Christianity is deepening. God is re- 
 moving the obstacles and clearing away the rubbish for a 
 harvest of souls in Pyong Yang. 
 
 The people as a rule are friendly toward us. The 
 instigators of the trouble were some of the officials and 
 their servants. There has just been secured through 
 the foreign office an order demanding the restoration of 
 the money extorted from those who were in prison and 
 the punishment of the guilty parties. 
 
 We remained at Pyong Yang until I received an order 
 from our consul to bring Mrs. Hall and our little boy to 
 an open port. We felt anxious to remain with our 
 little band of Christians, but under the circumstances 
 were obliged to go and leave them under the care of 
 our great Protector. 
 
 We took the last steamer that came from Pyong 
 Yang before the war; it was filled with soldiers, and 
 upon reaching Chemulpo we found the harbor filled 
 with men of war. 
 
 On the morning of July 23* we were awakened at 
 five o’clock by the Koreans, who were almost frantic 
 with excitement. Detachments of Japanese soldiers 
 were rushing to guard the city gates, and there was 
 heavy and constant firing of guns on the palace grounds, 
 about half a mile from our home. The Japanese suc- 
 ceeded in taking the palace in about t\venty minutes. 
 Since that time they have been assisting the Korean 
 government in adopting measures of reform. 
 
 See Reminiscences of July 23, 1894, by Rev. H. G. Appenzeller. 
 
FROM WAR IN THE EAST, ZIEGLER A CO., PHILADELPHIA. 
 
279 
 
 The Chinese and Japanese armies both are now in 
 Korea. They met in their first battle at Asan, about 
 fifty miles from Soul; shortly after there was a 
 naval engagement near Chemulpo; the Japanese were 
 successful in both. ■ - 
 
 China poured her troops in at the north, and soon the 
 city of Pyong Yang, which we had so recently left, was 
 occupied by the Chinese. The Japanese next sent 
 large forces north, and on September 14 the two armies 
 met at Pyong Yang. A heavy battle ensued, and on the 
 sixteenth the Japanese were victorious, and entered 
 the city. A naval battle was fought near Pyong Yang, in 
 which the Japanese were also successful. 
 
 Dr. Scranton and 1 have been very busy in the hos- 
 pital since the war commenced. Here many precious 
 lives have been saved, and all have heard the glad ti- 
 dings of the Gospel. Several have professed saving faith 
 in Christ, and many others have bought our Christian 
 books and have gone away feeling they wanted to 
 know more about the “Jesus doctrine.” The seeds of 
 truth are daily being scattered, and we know they will 
 be cared for by the Holy Spirit and bring forth a rich 
 harvest. 
 
 On September 26 we received a letter from Pyong 
 Yang, written by our faithful helper, Kim Chang Si-key, 
 which stated that our Christians were all safe and well, 
 that the Chinese had been defeated and the Japanese 
 now occupied the city. He was very grateful to God. 
 for keeping them through such great danger. He re- 
 mained at his post, holding our little Christian flock 
 together and caring for our property during the battle. 
 Chang Si-key was led to Christ through Brother Ohlin- 
 ger, and was in his employ until he went to America; 
 since then he has been my helper. He has shown him- 
 
28 o 
 
 Revs. Moffett and Lee and myself start for Pyong 
 Yang overland October i. 
 
 I have received hundreds of packages of cards and 
 letters in response to my appeal. Many have asked for 
 replies, but as the work here makes such pressing de- 
 mands upon my time will the dear friends please accept 
 
 self a true Christian hero ! Last spring he was impris- 
 oned, had his feet wedged in stocks for two days and 
 nights, was stoned and almost beaten to death, but 
 would not give up Christ. I believe there will be many 
 such jewels found in Korea. 
 
 KIM CHANG SI-KEY. 
 
28 i 
 
 this as my reply. Let me thank you in behalf of the 
 Korean children. I am printing in Korean the text 
 John iii, i6, on the back of each, and I am sure God’s 
 blessing will follow each one, and they will be the 
 means of planting the seeds of truth in many a little 
 heart. Papers printed in English cannot be read by 
 Koreans. 
 
 It is such a comfort to know that thousands of warm 
 Christian hearts are interested and are praying for us 
 and the work. 
 
 Yours sincerely, W. J. Hall. 
 
 Dr. W. B. Scranton, Superintendent of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Mission in Korea, kindly adds the following 
 to the work done by Dr. Hall at the General Hospital 
 in Soul during the summer of 1894 : 
 
 Dr. W. J. Hall at the Si Pyeng Won Hospital in 
 THE Summer of 1894. 
 
 Our hospital in Soul during this year was in the 
 charge of Dr. J. B. Busteed, but during a few months’ 
 vacation of Dr. Busteed the work fell once more into 
 my care. 
 
 On the morning of July 23 we were awakened in 
 Soul with peculiar sensations, for the sound of bullets 
 was in the air. The Japanese soldiers were taking 
 possession of the city and the streets and walls were 
 patrolled by them. The king was their prisoner in the 
 palace. By the end of the following night we were not 
 left in doubt as to what bullets can do, and our hands 
 were full and hearts heavy. 
 
 At this time it happened that Dr. Hall was at his 
 home in Soul, having just returned from his post in 
 Pyong Yang. I asked him to assist me at the hospital, 
 36 
 
282 
 
 as the work there was far beyond the powers of one 
 man’s care. He and I undertook the work together at 
 the hospital as alternates from July 27. 
 
 These were hard days, from early, morning to late at 
 night, and required the most zealous supervision at 
 every point. 
 
 The demands made upon the missionary physician 
 know no end, and are as various as man’s misfortunes. 
 He must be a specialist in all departments and his own 
 consultant in most trying and unexpected moments. 
 Thus it was that in the summer of 1894 our hospital 
 was called upon suddenly to exchange its routine for 
 the work of a military hospital. 
 
 Here Dr. Hall was called upon to be surgeon and 
 nurse, druggist and steward, but he had a faculty for 
 patient and tireless work without getting tangled in a 
 complexity of duties as some of us do. Everyone 
 knows that when Dr. Hall made up his mind where his 
 duty lay he faithfully persevered in it. It was not him- 
 self then, but the work that thrived. 
 
 During these days in the Soul hospital he was con- 
 stantly at his post and tireless in his endeavors. One 
 day when he had been most fully occupied and might 
 well have remarked on his own weariness, I well re- 
 member how he said, and with what a genuine spirit, 
 “ Doctor, how I enjoy this ! I could spend my whole life 
 in this way. It is so good to help people.” It was 
 equally a pleasure to be helped by Dr. Hall. He was 
 so gentle in his way and so earnest. 
 
 The very diversity of the demands which a hospital 
 in a mission field makes upon one increases the oppor- 
 tunities for usefulness; the inevitable discouragements, 
 and the daily delights of the work. Yet, perhaps es- 
 pecially, the quality necessary is patience. “With a 
 
284 
 
 heart for any fate, still achieving, still pursuing, learn 
 to labor and to wait.” 
 
 Here Dr. Hall was at home. Neither the dull rou- 
 tine nor the squalor and neglect that so sorely tries 
 one’s heart, and patience too, could draw aught but 
 greater care from him. One is often tempted to wish 
 for the power to cure the blind and paralytic and dead, 
 when so many without hope in this world or another 
 beset one, and their bereavements are so sad, and one’s 
 heart is sorely touched ; and yet our very successes 
 lead us to see that our limited power is as really God- 
 given as His gracious successes permitted through us. 
 It is so easy for the god of this world to blind the eyes 
 of missionary and people to what is the true good. 
 
 But Dr. Hall had learned the secret that the patient 
 and kindly touch of sympathy and love are the little 
 things ordained of God to accomplish mightiest ends. 
 They, and not the greater, are miracles in reality. 
 
 After a little more than a month’s work the wounded 
 decreased and the usual hospital routine was resumed. 
 For the following month, until the return of Dr. Bus- 
 teed from the United States, Dr. Hall kindly took the 
 entire charge of the Soul dispensary and hospital. 
 
 His work done there still lives on. From time to 
 time old friends of those days come to the hospital 
 again to see us, and not infrequently say, “You must 
 miss Dr. Hall. His death was a great loss.” 
 
 His kindly spirit was felt by everyone, and his acts 
 became living entities — waters to quench the famishing. 
 
 Dr. Hall’s painstaking tirelessness and a living faith 
 in God were his distinguishing features. He had a 
 faith that everything and anything was worth doing, 
 and that a leading in any direction was the equivalent 
 to an enablement. Wm. B. Scranton. 
 
285 
 
 Reminiscences of July 23, 1894. 
 
 By H. G. Appenzeller in Korean Repository^ July, 1896. 
 
 It is not the purpose of this article to write a history 
 of this day, but rather to recall a few of the minor hap- 
 penings. The day dawned as many since the arrival 
 of the Japanese troops had dawned. The, farmer with 
 rice, beans, barley, and fruit, was on his way to the early 
 market. The slaves, servants, and humble poor, with 
 basket in hand or laid across the shoulder, were about 
 to go out to make the purchases for the day. Unusual 
 activity among the soldiers was observed. They were 
 not only marching in and out the south gate, as they 
 had done for the past montli or more, but were seen 
 going toward the royal palace. For several days be- 
 fore this alarming reports of Japan’s ultimatum, and 
 that decisive measures were about to be taken, were ex- 
 tensively circulated. What that ultimatum was, or what 
 steps of a decisive character Japan was about to take, 
 the common people could only guess, and that very 
 vaguely. When the Japanese soldiers were seen march- 
 ing toward the palace the Koreans surmised what was 
 going to happen, and the war cry, a long-drawn whoop, 
 was raised in various parts of the city. 
 
 I did not hear this war cry. But a few moments 
 later there was a sharp knock at the front door. A Ko- 
 rean, half scared to death, announced : “ The war has 
 begun ! The war has begun ! ” It was now a few min- 
 utes past five. A few moments later I was on the top 
 of the Pai Chai School hill where a few excited Koreans 
 had already gathered in answer to the war cry. The 
 west gate was crowded with Japanese soldiers, looking 
 across the school campus in the direction of the palace. 
 On the city wall back of the Ewa School there is quite 
 
28/ 
 
 an elevation. Here sentries were posted. They fright- 
 ened the schoolgirls nearly to death, as the little things 
 did not know for whose special benefit and for what 
 purpose these soldiers were gathered on the wall. There 
 is deep silence on all sides. Bang ! sharp and clear is 
 heard from the palace. “ Ei-ko ! Ei-ko ! ” is the sup- 
 pressed response from not only the few Koreans around 
 me, but from thousands in the city. Bang ! bang ! are 
 heard again at short intervals, and with every sound the 
 Korean’s heart sank perceptibly. 
 
 My good friend, Mr. Hulbert, always prolific in re- 
 sources, appeared on the scene and was ready to affirm 
 or “ guarantee ” that the discharge of musketry was in- 
 tended to drive away the demons that had disturbed 
 her majesty’s peace by giving her neuralgia. This 
 seemed plausible, but not conclusive either to me or to 
 the Koreans near me. 
 
 The firing between the Japanese and Koredn soldiers 
 became quite general and the city was thrown into great 
 excitement. All business and traffic ceased, and every- 
 body, from the highest “ general ” in the Korean army 
 to the farmer just in from the country with a new load 
 of green muskmelons, dropped everything and sought 
 the nearest place of real or supposed safety. The few 
 remaining Chinese made for the English consulate ; 
 generals, brigadiers, and majors sought the friendly 
 protection of the Stars and Stripes ; “ scribes ” in foreign 
 employ and Pharisees in no employ or service whatever, 
 entered the first open gate they came to that gave them 
 entrance. 
 
 The flight from the palace was as precipitate as it 
 was disgraceful. Yangbans of such exalted rank, once 
 so inflated with their self-importance that they could 
 hardly persuade themselves to treat their equals with 
 
288 
 
 civility or to mingle with them, now seized the rack — 
 Ji'S^gy — of the first cooly that happened to be in their 
 way, and as bearers of the filth and offscouring of Ko- 
 rea, they sought egress from the palace and fled to the 
 country or skulked in some dark hole in the city. The 
 wail, the howl, the crocodile tears of these mighty ones 
 was as repulsive to the foreigner as they were disgrace- 
 ful to the Koreans themselves. 
 
 My neighbors had more than once informed me, pre- 
 vious to this day, that “ when the war came ” they would 
 come to see me — for the love they bore me, I suppose. 
 
 One of these, a man of great bluster but thoroughly 
 good-natured, came this morning in great mental agony, 
 if the wry face stood for any internal agitation, scraped, 
 bowed, rubbed his hands, and said, “Honored sir, what 
 in the world is your humble servant to do ” “Squat 
 right down here between these two walls and don’t 
 stir,” was the only advice available, as I did not want 
 him in my house. The front gate to the school grounds 
 was bolted, but that did not keep the crowd from get- 
 ting in as long as the drain was not barricaded and the 
 fence could be climbed. 
 
 From the school hill, by the aid of a field glass, I 
 could see the hill to the west of the palace covered with 
 fugitives ; this while the firing was going on. There 
 was nothing remarkable in this; on the contrary, it was 
 quite natural that those nearest the firing should do 
 what was done everywhere else — try their best to get 
 as much space between them and danger as possible. 
 But it seemed strange to see men in dark clothing, 
 doubtless Korean soldiers, the farthest up the steep and 
 rugged hillsides. 
 
 Coming down from the school hill, a few minutes 
 after the firing had ceased. Dr. Scranton called out to 
 
289 
 
 KOREAN SOLDIERS. 
 
 the back, where, by the way, all or nearly all Koreans 
 that came under foreign treatment seemed to have been 
 wounded, and that he made the distance between his 
 post at the palace and the Si Pyeng Won in Chong 
 Dong in an incredibly short time. Possibly he com- 
 menced to run when the firing began, feeling sure he 
 37 
 
 me, “ I have a war patient.” It seemed to me impossi- 
 ble the remark could have reference to anything other 
 than to a mishap to one of the neighbors who sought 
 safety in his compound. I was therefore not interested 
 specially in this new trophy of my colleague’s, but later 
 I found that a Korean brave had received a wound in 
 
290 
 
 would need medical attention, and one of those bullets 
 heard by the English guards overtook him on the way. 
 If I remember correctly he lost his uniform in his efforts 
 to make the hospital. 
 
 My friend, the carpenter, a man more skilled in mak- 
 ing mud walls than in trusting them in times of danger 
 like the present, sent me a dispatch by a trusted cooly 
 asking advice about sending his family to the country. 
 As I knew he wanted to have a good excuse for going 
 to the country himself, and that, if advised to remain in 
 the city, he would be sure to move in on me, I promptly 
 and earnestly recommended him to break for the bush, 
 vvhich advice he followed with more readiness than 
 some other I had had occasion to give him in days 
 gone by. 
 
 A man in my employ was found in the street with 
 his soldier’s hat and blouse on. He came back without 
 them. “ How did you come to lose them ?” “Why a 
 Japanese soldier, whom I had the misfortune to meet 
 on the street, told me to give them to him. ‘Take any- 
 thing you want, only do not kill me.’ ” 
 
 We breakfasted ; then acting under the advice of the 
 United States minister, raised the American flag on our 
 premises to silently notify the Japanese soldiers and the 
 Korean mob, should it get loose, that American in- 
 terests were here that would receive the protection of 
 their government. This done, several of us sat down 
 to counsel together. When we had compared views we 
 found we knew as much of what was going to be done 
 as we did before the conference — nothing. Such a 
 state of mental uncertainty may be ideal for the Bud- 
 dhist whose ambition is to be equally balanced between 
 life and death, neither dead nor yet living, neither act- 
 ive nor inactive — but it was not for us. 
 
291 
 
 No one could tell how the Japanese were^ going to 
 conduct this war, whether according to “civilized” 
 methods or according to true Asiatic methods. Re- 
 turning from our “council fire,” I suggested to our 
 lamented Dr. Hall to take a walk through the city. 
 “Will it be safe and wise?” was his cautious reply. 
 We started. At the west gate we found a strong guard. 
 Here we left the street and went up on the city wall. 
 No challenge. We unconsciously straightened up a 
 little. We came to the south gate. This likewise had 
 a heavy guard. Cavalrymen were met here. The few 
 Koreans in this busy street were all making for the gate. 
 Trade in everything except in muskmelons was sus- 
 pended. Loads of these were brought in for the early 
 market, dumped anywhere on the streets when the fir- 
 ing began and safety sought in flight. The ubiquitous 
 boy and enterprising local dealer gathered them up and 
 retailed them, war or no war. I doubt not Koreans suf- 
 fered more real pain from the effects of these green 
 muskmelons than they did from Japanese bullets. 
 
 At Sang Dong we raised the Stars and Stri})es over 
 our hospital property, which probably inspired the Ko- 
 reans with a feeling of as much security as it did us, 
 and we then went on. The Chinese consulate was 
 closed, but not looted. Every few rods sentinels guarded 
 the street. 
 
 At Chong No, from the central drain to the intersec- 
 tion of the south gate and east gate streets a large 
 force of Japanese infantry and cavalry was stationed, 
 Koreans were rigidly excluded here. We offered to 
 enter, were challenged, but immediately Jupiter, who- 
 ever he was, nodded ; we entered and, as we expected, 
 passed through unmolested. 
 
 We did not go up to the palace, being fully per- 
 
HOSPri’AL PROPERTY AT SANG DONG. 
 
293 
 
 suaded, no matter on what evidence, from a distance 
 of several hundred rods that the Japanese had not only 
 seized the person of his majesty the king, but the 
 whole city as well. We did not know but our presence 
 might be an embarrassment to either or to both parties,! 
 and therefore left the honor of being the first foreigner 
 to enter the palace after its capture to the king’s ad- 
 viser, C. R. Greathouse. 
 
 By the time we reached the new west gate it com- 
 menced to rain in torrents. The stream of fugitives 
 increased — a bundle of clothing on the mother’s head, 
 a child on her back, one at her side, and the father fol- 
 lowing with a heavy load on his back. The young, the 
 old, the weak, the strong, the high, the low helped to 
 swell the steady stream that for days afterward poured 
 out through the seven gates of the city. 
 
 At Dr. Underwood’s front gate we met Mr. Junkin 
 coming in with his family from his home outside the 
 south gate. He reported he had just found out that 
 he had about two hundred neighbors who were on the 
 point of taking quarters with him for an indefinite pe- 
 riod of time. 
 
 In the evening I met an old woman in front of the 
 German consulate. She was in great distress ; walking 
 up and down the street, folding her hands over her head 
 and looking upward, she exclaimed, “ Lord of heaven, 
 let it not be so ! let it not be so ! ” Her grandson was 
 wounded in the afternoon when the barracks in the 
 eastern part of the city were taken. She feared he 
 would never return home again. Therefore she offered 
 this prayer. The young man died that night. 
 
294 
 
 Dr Hall’s Last Trip to Pyong Yang. 
 
 Pyong Yang, Ociobe 7 - 8, 1894. 
 
 Dear Dr. Stone : We had a very pleasant trip and 
 did not experience the dilLculties we anticipated in 
 procuring accommodations along the road. We saw a 
 great many dead horses and cattle along the road, 
 which had been used in conveying army supplies. 
 Many villages were completely deserted, but the people 
 were beginning to come back and settle down again. 
 We had no difficulty in making our way through the 
 army lines. We met the first large detachment of the 
 Japanese army at Whoang Chu, one hundred ri south 
 of Pyong Yang. They have four hundred and fifty 
 prisoners there. At Chung Wha, fifty ri south of Pyong 
 Yang, we saw the graves of seven Japanese scouts, who 
 had been killed by the Chinese. Between Chung Wha 
 and ten ri south of Pyong Yang we saw one Chinese 
 body partially covered. Ten ri from Pyong Yang we 
 reached the river and were at once on the field of 
 battle. 
 
 The battle commenced on September 13. There 
 were only a few shots fired that day. On Saturday, 
 the 15th, the great battle was fought. 
 
 We have partially visited the battlefield. It is 
 strewn with Chinese bodies, some of which are still un- 
 buried, the rest have a few inches of dirt thrown over 
 them. The stench is terrible and the sight indescrib- 
 able. There were fourteen thousand Chinese and ten 
 thousand Japanese in the armies. 
 
 We have met Mr. Creelman, reporter to the New 
 York Wo 7 'ld, and Fredrick Villiers, reporter to the 
 London Sta 7 ida 7 'd. We expect them with us for supper 
 some evening. They are roughing it also. 
 
295 
 
 Mr, Moffett’s things are totally destroyed, even to his 
 stores; so he and Mr. Lee are with me. 
 
 I have not lost anything. The house where Mr. O 
 (a native convert — the house was used by Dr. Hall for 
 his dispensary) lived has the windows and doors torn 
 off and a little of the wall torn down. Beyond this we 
 have lost nothing. Our Christians have done and are 
 doing wonderfully well. We had two services on Sun- 
 day and one to-night (Monday). We think everything 
 is clear for our remaining here for a while. 
 
 d'he Chinese army is reported to have gone into 
 China and the Japanese are marching on to Wee Ju. 
 
 A Japanese (Oshinea) was wounded, and I have been 
 sent for to visit him to-morrow morning to consult with 
 the Japanese doctors. The city is almost deserted. 
 The Koreans are just beginning to come back. They 
 all rejoice to find us here, and we expect grand results 
 from our work now. We have God’s sure promises and 
 believe the soil has been made fertile and mellow and 
 will bring forth much fruit. As far as our work for 
 the Master stands it never looked so hopeful as 
 now. I am so glad we are here, and know God will 
 protect us. 
 
 A Visit to the Battlefield of Pyong Yang. 
 
 By Graham Lee, in Korean Repository ^ January, 1895. 
 
 On the first of last October, in company with the late 
 Dr. Hall and Rev. S. A. Moffett, 1 left Seoul for Pyong 
 Yang. We wished to find out what had become of our 
 Christians and how they had passed the time during the 
 late stirring events. The city was in the hands of the 
 Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers were flying toward 
 China as fast as their legs could carry them. Armed 
 with passports from the Japanese minister we set out 
 upon our journey. This time 1 tried the experiment of 
 
296 
 
 touring in Korea on a bicycle, and found it a great suc- 
 cess. Traveling in the land of the morning calm, at the 
 best, is hard and disagreeable, and if there is anything 
 by which one can make the journey less tedious it be- 
 hooves him to make use of it. 
 
 It is my experience that spinning along on a good 
 “wheel “ is a deal more interesting, and much less tire- 
 some than sitting all day, Korean fashion, perched on 
 top of a pony load, with your feet dangling over on each 
 side of your horse’s neck. We reached Pyong Vang 
 Saturday afternoon, and crossed the river on a pontoon 
 bridge of Korean boats, built by the Chinese, who in 
 their hurry to depart forgot to destroy it. The first few 
 days we spent in viewing the battlefield, and truly it 
 was a sight to one unused to scenes of war. That we 
 may have some idea of this battlefield, which in future 
 will be looked back upon as a crisis in the history of 
 these nations of the far East, let us present in general 
 the plan of attack. Pyong Yang is a walled city, and it 
 is most admirably situated for purposes of defense. In 
 front runs the Ta Tong River, too wide and too deep 
 to be crossed in the face of a determined foe. To the 
 north, inside the city wall, is a hill, some hundreds of 
 feet high, which commands the surrounding country for 
 miles. Xo enemy could take Pyong Vang until its de- 
 fenders had been driven out of this key position. 
 
 The Chinese army had been in Pyong Y^ang some 
 forty days, and had had ample time to intrenA them- 
 selves most strongly in and about the city ; but in- 
 trenchments, be they never so strong, are of little use 
 unless manned by brave men. I do not say that the 
 Chinese soldiers, who tried to hold Pyong Yang, are 
 cowards, but I must say from what I saw that in most of 
 the positions given up by the Chinese there was little 
 
FROM WAR IN THE EAST, ZIEGLER i CO. , PHILADELPH A. I’HK ATTACK ON PYONG YANG 
 
 {yn/'a>icsr < ross/»t; the Ta Tong on pontoon bridge.) 
 
 38 
 
298 
 
 evidence of hard fighting. The Chinese seemed to ex- 
 pect the main attack from across the river in their 
 front, and here they were well prepared, but the 
 Japanese did not see fit to give battle according as the 
 Chinese had planned for it. For two days the Japanese 
 kept up a cannon demonstration from across the river 
 in front, and while the attention of the Chinese was 
 turned that way two divisions of the Japanese army 
 marched around to the rear of the city and got in 
 readiness to attack at a given time. On the morning of 
 September 15 all was in readiness, and very early a 
 combined attack was begun from three sides. The 
 Chinese were driven out of position after position, and 
 before night the Japanese were in possession of all the 
 outer works. The Chinese still held the high hill at 
 the north, and on this hung their fate. This was the 
 key of the whole position, and, once taken, the battle of 
 Pyong Yang was over. Some time during the evening 
 of the 15th the Japanese made a grand charge, and up 
 the steep sides of this hill they went in the very teeth of 
 the Chinese rifles. It was a brave charge, and was made 
 with such vigor that the hill was carried with a rush. 
 
 After this there was nothing left but retreat for the 
 Chinese, and little chance of this, for the Japanese were 
 on every side of the city. On the night of the 15th in the 
 darkness and rain, the Chinese army, demoralized by 
 the defeat of the day, and dreading capture by their 
 foes, left the city. Their leaving was not a retreat ; it 
 was a flight. Out of the south gate they went tramping 
 each other down in the mad rush. Once outside the 
 wall they seem to have scattered to the hills like sheep, 
 every man for himself. For miles about the city the 
 country is strewn with pieces of Chinese clothing thrown 
 away on this eventful night. 
 
299 
 
 Such was the poor defense of Pyong Yang by the 
 Chinese army. Were we, who saw that battlefield, 
 asked why the Chinese made such a poor stand against 
 a foe that from time immemorial they have despised as 
 unworthy of their prowess, we would not be hard put to 
 find the reason. 
 
 Among other things thrown away by these fleeing j 
 Chinese were great numbers of fans and paper um- : 
 brellas. It is almost beyond the comprehension of a 
 Westerner that a soldier should carry as part of his 
 equipment a fan to cool his heated brow and a paper 
 umbrella to shield his devoted head. The Chinese , 
 were armed with good guns, as the Krupp cannon 
 and modern rifles among the trophies of war testify, but | 
 they were also loaded down with a lot of trumpery 
 which was worse than useless in time of battle. As a 
 trophy of this battlefield I picked up a large two- 
 handed sword, which had a blade about two feet long 
 and a handle about four. It was clumsy and awkward, 
 and absolutely useless as a weapon in these days of the 
 magazine rifle and Gatling gun. Also scattered about ^ 
 I saw many bamboo pikes with rough iron tips which ! 
 were in perfect keeping with the big sword. Such ^ 
 things showed that the Chinese army was several him- \ 
 ‘ dred years behind the times. Is it any wonder that an 
 
 army, unpatriotic, poorly drilled, and badly equipped, 
 could make no stand against an opposing force smaller 
 ' in number, but patriotic to a man, drilled almost to per- 
 
 i fection, and armed with the best of modern implements 
 
 ; of warfare ? 
 
 Some of the sights to be seen on this battlefield were 
 I horrible in the extreme. The dead that fell near the 
 
 I city had mostly been covered, but those killed some 
 
 distance away were lying all unburied. In one place I 
 
 i 
 
300 
 
 counted over twenty bodies literally piled one on top of 
 another lying just as they liad been shot down. In 
 another place where a body of Manchurian cavalry ran 
 into an ambush of Japanese infantry the carnage was 
 frightful. Several hundred men and horses, lying as 
 they had fallen, made a swarth of bodies nearly a quar- 
 ter of a mile long and several yards wide. It was three 
 weeks after the battle, and the bodies were all there 
 unmolested even by the dogs. One can imagine what 
 must have been the sights and smells about the place. 
 These Manchus were said to have been charging a 
 force of Japanese infantry, but all the evidence of the 
 field leads me to think that they were simply trying to 
 get away, and happened on this ambush. One fact that 
 especially leads me to think so was the condition of a 
 gun found near one of these dead cavalrymen. It was 
 a Winchester carbine of the magazine sort, and it had 
 eight shells in the magazine and none in the barrel, and, 
 what is more, the lever used for ejecting the old shell 
 and throwing in a new one was locked. Surely a 
 soldier with his gun in such a condition was not making 
 a charge. Had he been fighting instead of running 
 away his gun barrel would have held either a loaded or 
 exploded shell, and the lever would have been unlocked 
 ready for quick service. Another fact that leads to the 
 same conclusion was the finding of two large lumps of 
 crude opium, which must have weighed seven or eight 
 pounds. Would any cavalryman going into a charge 
 have loaded himself down with such a burden ? The 
 one who carried this was evidently doing his best to 
 save himself and liis opium. 
 
 Some of these sights were not only horrible, but sad 
 as well. In an empty Korean house I saw the body of 
 one poor Chinese soldier. He had been wounded and 
 
301 
 
 had crawled into this house to die. By his head was 
 standing his water bottle, showing that the poor fellow 
 had probably lived some hours before death brought 
 relief to his sufferings. 
 
 Before going to Pyong Yang we had heard about the 
 mines which the Chinese had laid ; which mines, as the 
 report went, had been exploded after the Japanese 
 entered the city, doing great damage. As with 
 most rumors this one had a basis of truth, for we saw 
 the mines. One day, while following along one of the 
 Chinese intrenchments, out southeast of the city, we 
 came across the remains of an electric battery. It had 
 been smashed to pieces, and the broken cells were scat- 
 tered all about. What had it been used for was the 
 question. Looking about we saw the ends of five elec- 
 tric wires which led out across the embankment and 
 then underground. They had not been laid deeply and 
 were easy to follow. With keenly aroused interest we 
 struck off across the field eagerly following up this elec- 
 tric trail. For a quarter of a mile it led us, and then 
 suddenly our search was rewarded and we found what 
 we had not expected to see, the terrible (?) mines 
 planted by the Chinese. These five wires ran to five 
 shells, three of which were planted some fifty feet 
 apart, while about one hundred and fifty feet distant 
 were planted two more the same distance apart. All 
 had been exploded, and each one made a hole about six 
 feet deep and ten feet across. These were the terrible 
 mines of which we had heard. It is difficult to under- 
 stand what those who planted these shells had in mind. 
 Had the Japanese army taken a position on top of these 
 mines and waited for them to be exploded a few men 
 might have been hurt, but otherwise the chances of 
 doing much execution were slight. Then, too, the mines 
 
302 
 
 were laid in a field of standing corn, which would have 
 made it very difficult for the man in charge of the 
 battery to know just when an advancing enemy was in 
 position to be blown uj). The shells had all been ex- 
 ploded, but there was no evidence of the enemy having 
 been in their vicinity. The Japanese made their attack 
 in another place. The man in charge may have touched 
 them off just before bolting, or, what is more likely, the 
 Japanese set them off after winning the victory. 
 
 Some of the Korean stories about the battle are in- 
 teresting, not only for the vivid imagination they show, 
 but because they bring out most clearly the deep-seated 
 hatred of anything Japanese and the ingrained inherited 
 regard for anything belonging to China. One of these 
 will suffice to illustrate both these traits as well as the 
 Korean imagination. It is told by the Koreans that 
 General Mah, one of the Chinese generals, became dis- 
 gusted at the way his soldiers fought, and just at this 
 juncture, being wounded in the ankle, he became very 
 angry. Marching to his quarters he donned his armor 
 and, grasping a cannon in his hand, he sallied forth 
 single-handed against the Japanese army, and by his 
 own unaided efforts killed two hundred Japanese 
 soldiers. 
 
 The poor Koreans of Pyong Yang have had a hard 
 time. Although not responsible for the war, yet they 
 have had to endure its attendant evils. l\[any have lost 
 their all, but this has been nothing more than just 
 punishment for the dreadful lives of sin they have lived. 
 Let us hope that Pyong Vang, made thoughtful by her 
 fiery trial, will be more ready in the future to hear of 
 that way of salvation which alone can save man from 
 his sins. 
 
303 
 
 Dr. Hall’s Last Published Letter. 
 
 Pyong Yang, October 17. 
 
 ' Dear Dr. Stone : Our work never looked as en- 
 couraging here as now. The trying circumstances 
 through which all have passed have culled out the dross, 
 and only the gold remains. We are now on rock bot- 
 tom, praise the Lord ! We have very interesting serv- 
 ices every night. I rejoice that we came when we did. 
 The hymns of praise that less than a year ago, when 
 sung, brought cursing and stones upon us from the sur- 
 rounding neighborhood, are now listened to with de- 
 light, and carry with them a feeling of security similar 
 to the sound of the policeman’s whistle in New York. 
 Comparatively few of the Koreans have yet returned to 
 their houses, but every day brings new additions. 
 Every day numbers of those who have returned and 
 those from the surrounding towns and villages visit us. 
 They buy our books and seem far more deeply inter- 
 ested i-n the Gospel than I have ever seen them before. 
 While the Chinese army was here our Christians started 
 a flour mill and sold flour to the Chinese, and in that 
 way supported themselves. Every Sunday the mill was 
 shut down and no flour sold. It makes my hearts 
 rejoice to know how faithful our Christians have been 
 under such trying circumstances. True heroes for 
 Christ! They put on the jiggy (a rack for the back 
 used in carrying loads) and bring in wood and water, 
 and so forth. Chang Siky sets them the grand example. 
 It is taking all the Yangpanism out of them, praise the 
 Lord ! 
 
 My patients are daily increasing. I have several gun- 
 shot wounds. I use my bamboo cot for a stretcher and 
 our Christians as the ambul.ince staff. 
 
 Our property and work are now in most satisfactory 
 
304 
 
 shape. Of course, we do not know what turn things 
 will take next, but we are hoping and praying that every 
 turn will work together for our good and God’s glory. 
 The Koreans rejoice to have us with them, and the Jap- 
 anese treat us very kindly. 
 
 Our time of stay here will be governed by circum- 
 stances. ' 
 
 Pioneer Work in Korea. — Dr. Hall’s Work Com- 
 pleted. 
 
 From The Chinese Recorder ^ February, 1895. 
 
 The readers of the Recoj'der have doubtless become 
 interested in the pioneer work of Dr. Hall in the north 
 of Korea, and so will appreciate a few words telling of 
 his last earthly labors for the Master. His letter in the 
 November Recorder told of his expectation to return to 
 his work in Pyong Yang in company with i\Ir. Lee and 
 the writer of this. We reached Pyong Yang within three 
 weeks after the great battle, and for over a month were 
 able to stay there, reassuring the frightened Koreans, 
 looking after our interests there, preaching the Gospel 
 and healing the sick. Dr. Hall was busy from morning 
 till night attending the sick, directing his men, reestab- 
 lishing his school for boys, and holding service every 
 evening with the Koreans. It was his privilege to see 
 some of the first fruits of his labors, and at this time he 
 examined a class of six applicants who had for several 
 months received instruction. Four of these he baptized 
 as he received them into the Church of Christ. The 
 Lord was especially gracious to him in giving him this 
 privilege as his last work in that city, where sin and 
 Satan had such a stronghold. It was with greatest joy 
 he praised the Lord on that Sunday for having allowed 
 him to see the evidence of faith in the hearts of these 
 
305 
 
 men. Shortly after this the doctor 
 effects of his untiring application to 
 
 |to feel the 
 hysical and 
 
 spiritual needs of this people, who had taken such a 
 strong hold upon his heart’s affections. This, together 
 with the exposure of the past year in his numerous visits 
 to Pyong Yang, had left him in poor condition to with- 
 stand the dreadfully unhealthy condition of the atmos- 
 phere in and around this city, which had been the bat- 
 tlefield. The decaying bodies of men, horses, and cattle 
 were so numerous that in whichever direction we went 
 we came across them constantly, so that the atmosphere 
 was foul beyond all expression. We all suffered from 
 malaria, and as this seemed to have taken more serious 
 hold upon the doctor we arranged to leave for Soul 
 by Japanese transport. Through the courtesy of the 
 official we were able to do this, and after going down the 
 Ta Tong River some forty miles we embaiked on board a 
 transport carrying some six hundred sick soldiers, who 
 were suffering from dysentery and various fevers. We 
 had a pleasant voyage, and when we reached Chemulpo 
 all thought the doctor had almost recovered from his 
 fever, but the sequel shows that he had probably con- 
 tracted typhus fever on the transport. After a day in 
 Chemulpo, in which he seemed fairly well again, his 
 fever went up and continued to rise while we awaited 
 the arrival of the small river steamer upon which we 
 took passage for Soul. Leaving in the afternoon, by 
 dark we had reached a point opposite Kang-hoa Island, 
 when we struck a rock and nearly capsized. All efforts 
 to free the steamer were futile, so there was nothing for 
 us to do but to get the doctor on shore, make him as 
 comfortable as possible in a Korean hut, and seek for a 
 junk. This we secured at daybreak, and after a slow 
 journey reached Soul the next morning. Here in the 
 
3o6 
 
 hands of hi^vife',^nd with all the care the doctors could 
 give him, woTiop^d he would recover, but the Lord had 
 higher service for him, and he left us on Saturday, 
 November 24, entering into his reward. 
 
 Short as was his service in Korea (three years) none 
 had been more faithful, and no one was more ripe for 
 heaven than he. It seems to us that in recognition of 
 his fidelity and his rare consecration the Master has 
 called him to a higher place and a more glorious serv- 
 ice. Well do I remember the calm assurance with 
 which he left it all with the Lord as we talked of the prob- 
 ability of his going. He remarked that he had been 
 willing to leave home when the Master called him to 
 Korea, to leave Soul when he was called to Pyong 
 Yang, and that he was ready and willing to go to other 
 service on high if the Master called him from earth. 
 He was a man of great faith, great love, and great 
 humility. His prayers were an inspiration to us. His 
 love for the Koreans was such that although he had not 
 been here long enough to have gained a fluent use of 
 the language, yet he had loved some into the kingdom 
 of heaven, and he had' exercised a great influence 
 upon all with whom he came in contact. His love for 
 children was especially noteworthy, and whether in 
 New York or in the foreign community in Soul, or 
 among the Koreans in Pyong Yang, the children were 
 always around him and always occupied a large place in 
 his plans for work. When beginning his work in 
 Pyong Yang he was not satisfied until he had secured a 
 school-teacher, gathered a number of boys and estab- 
 lished a school, so that he could at once influence the 
 children and win them to Christ. Great was his joy 
 when one of these boys had induced his parents to give 
 up spirit worship and allow him to kneel in the midst 
 
307 
 
 of them offering prayer to the only living and true God. 
 This boy he received into the Church, and no privilege 
 the Master gave him was the source of greater pleasure. 
 
 In the community Dr. Hall was known as a thor- 
 oughly sincere, earnest Christian, whose love for all led 
 him to be continually serving others. He has been a 
 blessing to his fellow-workers, a blessing to the Koreans, 
 and an influence in the establishment of the Church of 
 Christ in Korea. As one most intimately acquainted 
 with him in his work in Pyong Yang it is my privilege to 
 bear witness to his fidelity, to the solid character of his 
 work, and to the great hold which he had upon the 
 hearts of the people who intimately recognized his great 
 sympathetic love for them. May the Lord send us 
 many more such missionaries! 
 
 His wife, who was so earnestly laboring with him and 
 who had endured not only the hardship of service with 
 him in Pyong Yang, but also the hardship of separation 
 from him during part of that work, has decided to re- 
 turn to America for a few years. Our prayers and our 
 sympathy go with her in the hope that she may be able 
 to return and carry on their work so well begun. 
 
 Samuel A. Moffett. 
 
M. E. xMlSSlON OK KOREA IN i8.;3, AT 'I'lIE TIME OF 'J’lIE VISKI' Ol-’ HISHOK FOSTER, DR. I.EONARI), AND MRS. KEEN. 
 
309 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Social and Home Life. 
 
 “ The Holy Supper is kept, indeed, 
 
 In whatso we share with another’s need; 
 
 Not what we give, but what we share. 
 
 For the gift without the giver is bare. 
 
 Who gives himself with his alms feeds three — 
 
 Himself, his hungry neighbor, and Me.” 
 
 — Lowell. 
 
 A^i'ue guide has left us — Characteristics — Mr. Gilroy’s interest in 
 Dr. Hall — “An ideal home” — Will he never marry? — An in- 
 mate of Dr. Stone’s home — Does not agree to be consigned to 
 the life of a bachelor — A love story from real life — Mr. Merritt 
 hands the Madison Street work over to Dr. Hall — Plans for its 
 enlargement — Some encouraging results — “ Hammered ware” 
 — Motherly gentleness — Illustrations from personal observance 
 of the doctor’s life in the slums — Has he forgotten the foreign 
 field ? — Quotations from private letters — Bishop Thoburn wants 
 him for India — Thinks of going out under Chinese government 
 employ — Sent for by Dr. Baldwin — Hopes to go to Korea — 
 The way seems hedged — Accepts appointment to West China 
 — Released to go to Korea — James A. Seaman’s tribute — Sails 
 for Korea — Married — Visits China — Begins the new home — 
 Hospitality — Bishop Mallalieu appoints liim to Pyong Yang — 
 Meeting the doctor on one of his return trips — Accompanying 
 him into the country — His methods of work — Delight of having 
 - the doctor at home — The two homeless, waifs — His son — 
 Glimpses of the real heart life — The Soul side of the story of the 
 persecution at Pyong Yang — Dr. Hall’s last days at home — 
 The grave on the banks of the Han. 
 
 A TRAVELER as he pushes his journey into the night 
 is guided by the presence of a light held by a hand 
 unseen. He enjoys its companionship and cheer as he 
 moves on with sure footsteps. Scarcely does he realize 
 
310 
 
 its value till suddenly it disappears and the traveler is 
 left amazed at the depth of darkness around. So we 
 feel in the death of our beloved brother, Dr. Hall — a 
 holy life, shining brightly; truly a guide has suddenly 
 left us, and we are brought to know how great a place 
 he filled in our lives. Memory now fondly traces the 
 character we loved. He was best known as a friend. 
 He was unchangeable as the oak. Familiarity never 
 lessened the strength of the inwrought fiber of his 
 friendship. Close associations, that so often make 
 friends careless and indifferent, only bound him a more 
 devoted worshiper at its shrine. 
 
 In boyhood he would part with his school friends at 
 night only to wait with impatience for the next morn- 
 ing’s greeting, not alone for self-satisfaction, but with 
 studied plans for their happiness. 
 
 Friendship he ever craved. A cool heart was his 
 greatest grief and a sign for its immediate conquest. 
 Many the flower he, unseen, dropped by love’s hand on 
 others’ pathway. They came drifting over one like 
 sifted flakes by breezes scattered from some near 
 bloom-laden hedge. 
 
 He was a man of mighty faith. Though scrutinizing 
 evil, and realizing obstacles, their import unable to 
 fathom by reason, and though in view of but a grain of 
 leavening right, he by an unconquerable faith waited 
 for right’s fulfillment. In dangers and storms, or in 
 safety and peace, within his soul ever reigned a great 
 calm. 
 
 A man of fine executive ability, born to lead, with 
 that rare gift for directing affairs and leaving others to 
 feel that they were doing it all, holding in view the 
 work of those around him with definite plans for its 
 extension, yet never imposing his views upon others 
 
31 
 
 unless called forth by counsel or compelled by duty ; 
 ever deserving and winning favor, yet earnestly shun- 
 ning notoriety. 
 
 Strangers met and respected him, acquaintances loved 
 him, intimate associates revered the noble grandeur of 
 his character. In that character he who mined the 
 deepest found the most precious gems. 
 
 He stepped from us so lightly that we scarcely knew 
 that he was gone until we reached for a grasp of his 
 warm hand and listened in vain for his familiar voice, 
 or gazed upon the field of his recent labor in the North, 
 hallowed by his sufferi igs and final great sacrifice. It 
 was a precious gift he made to Pyong Yang. Without 
 a murmur, but with rejoicing his life was given. Like 
 O’Connell, he labored for the freedom of men, and 
 though a nation has not bowed before his name in grati- 
 tude for broken shackles, individuals have. He set in 
 motion liberty’s wave in the hearts of some that shall 
 roll on till multitudes join the flood and the Korean 
 nation shall count him one of her benefactors. 
 
 “ His life was gentle, and-the elements 
 So mixed in him that Nature could stand up 
 And say to all the world, ‘ This was a man ! ’ ” 
 
 One seldom thinks of timidness as one of the quali- 
 ties of such a strong character as Dr. Hall possessed, 
 and yet he was most timid by nature. It was this that 
 held him back at first from going forward to the altar 
 in the old stone schoolhouse, his spiritual birthplace, 
 and that later made him hesitate to take the step of en- 
 tire consecration ; but though timid he was no coward. 
 Mrs. Gilroy, a dear Glen Buell friend, writes that she 
 never knew of his missing a chance to witness for God 
 or engage in prayer. 
 
 And, just as he had apprehended, Jimmy Hall was 
 
312 
 
 often impelled by the Holy Spirit to do'^or say things 
 from which his timid nature sorely shrank. Once when 
 attending a country party, when some of the young people 
 present proposed to end it in a dance, he felt impressed 
 with the duty of offering a prayer. Gladly would he 
 have gone away and left the gay young people to please 
 themselves ; but no ; he must obey his convictions at 
 the risk of being made fun of, and he did, with the re- 
 sult that instead of a dance the party was turned into a 
 prayer meeting ! 
 
 Another time, when seeing a young lady friend home 
 from church one Sunday evening, he felt he ought to 
 speak to her about her soul’s salvation, but he bade her 
 good night without having done so. Upon his way 
 home there came over him such a strong sense that his 
 neglected duty might imperil the soul of his friend that, 
 singular as he knew it would appear, he returned to the 
 home of the young lady and asked to see her again. 
 To his great satisfaction he found that the Holy Spirit 
 had preceded — that the young lady was desirous of 
 making her peace with God, and had wished upon their 
 way home that he would talk to her about it. She was 
 soundly converted that night. One week from that 
 time, stricken by a sudden illness, this* young lady lay 
 dead in her coffin. How doubly thankful then was 
 Jimmy Hall that he had allowed the Holy Spirit to use 
 him as he would — that God’s grace overcame his timid- 
 ness. 
 
 Just here let us pause as we are thinking of the old 
 days in the doctor’s home at Glen Buell, and relate in 
 the words of his much-esteemed neighbor, C. J. Gilroy, 
 how the news of the doctor’s own death was broken to 
 his family. It was most fitting that to this dear and 
 lifelong friend this sad task should be committed. “I 
 
313 
 
 shall never forget,” writes Mr. Gilroy, “the great look 
 of sadness and disappointment which came over his be- 
 loved mother’s face when I conveyed to her the sad, 
 sad news of his death. I got along fairly well with Mr. 
 Hall, his father, and also with the brothers ; the sisters 
 were absent, and it was very hard to break the sad in- 
 telligence to his mother, who would have found it a 
 great privilege to have laid down her life to save his.” 
 Mr. Gilroy also speaks of the largely attended memo- 
 rial service that was held, and of the marble tablet 
 erected by his family for him in the home church, sim- 
 ilar to the one he had himself ordered for his friend, 
 W. J. Hayes. 
 
 Mr. Gilroy adds also: “ It was at the time Miss Karley 
 was teaching him that I first took an interest in the boy, 
 James Hall. The teacher boarded in our home, and he 
 used often to be here getting extra lessons, or com- 
 pleting the ones in hand. From this time forward 
 until he settled in far-away Korea, I have had great in- 
 terest in his development, and have often been blessed 
 of God in telling other young people how that the 
 Lord had opened the several doors of usefulness to him 
 just as soon as he was ready to step in and enjoy the 
 blessed privileges, and He would do so for any of His 
 servants He could trust with the care of His lambs 
 and sheep.” 
 
 It was in the home of Mr. and Mrs. Gilroy that later 
 Dr. Hall committed the care of a little girl he rescued 
 from the slums of New York. He often spoke of their 
 home as an “ideal home,” and in his secret heart 
 looked forward to the time when he might himself have 
 such a home. Little guessing these thoughts dear 
 Mrs. Gilroy once remarked to him that she thought 
 that he would never get married. He asked her rea- 
 40 
 
3H 
 
 son, and she replied that he was so busy in his work she 
 thought he would never find time. But to her surprise 
 he assured her that some day he hoped to have a part- 
 ner in his lifework. 
 
 While a student in New York Dr. Hall lived at the 
 home of the International Medical Missionary Society, 
 at ii8 East 45th Street. The cheap board provided 
 here did not include lunch, which he often went with- 
 out, or, at best, made five cents purchases. Home com- 
 forts were not many, but he never complained. 
 
 After graduating in 1889 he became associated with 
 Dr. J. Sumner Stone in the New York City Church 
 Extension and Missionary Society, and for a year he 
 became an inmate of Dr. Stone’s own home. Here, 
 again, he found an “ ideal home,” that made him long 
 for one of his own. However, his friends continued to 
 think that he chose the life of a bachelor ; but the 
 good doctor knew he was only waiting to find the one 
 that he believed God had in training somewhere for 
 him. And he had not long now to wait. 
 
 There are some men whose inner life we never pene- 
 trate, who present to the world none of the warmth 
 and tenderness which the human heart craves. Such 
 was John Calvin. But, again, with others we live and 
 talk in pleasant companionship ; we see their struggles, 
 their hopes, and their fears. They lead us into the 
 sunny paths of their joys, as well as on the rugged 
 peaks of their conflicts. Such was Luther, and such 
 was Dr. Hall. 
 
 One busy day in November, 1889, Mrs. H. L. Jen- 
 kins, trained nurse at the New York Deaconess Home, 
 who, with Misses Lewis and Casterton, often gave Dr. 
 Hall valuable help in his dispensary work, stepped into 
 the consulting room of the Roosevelt Street Dispensary 
 
315 
 
 and said, “Dr. Hall, I have brought our newly arrived 
 doctor at the Deaconess Home to help you.” The good 
 doctor looked up from the little patient he was exam- 
 ining, and, as he afterward claimed, “ fell in love at first 
 sight ” with the young woman who stood in the door- 
 way. 
 
 Dr. Rosetta Sherwood, of Liberty, N. Y., a graduate 
 of the Woman’s Medical College of Pennsylvania, all 
 unconscious of what was going on in Dr. Hall’s mind, 
 but eager to show the New York doctor in charge of 
 this medical mission that she was professionally well 
 qualified to give him the help Mrs. Jenkins spoke of, at 
 once handed him some certificates and testimonials to 
 the effect that after graduating at Philadelphia she had 
 served a successful internship, and that her diploma 
 had been indorsed by his New York college, and that 
 she was registered at the county clerk’s office. Dr. 
 Hall carefully read these papers and gravely returned 
 them to Dr. Sherwood ; but in after years he frequently 
 teased Mrs. Hall because she so highly recommended 
 herself to him when first they met. 
 
 In downtown dispensaries or in the tenement houses 
 of their poor patients the two doctors frequently met 
 each other in their work. Dr. Hall found that Dr. 
 Sherwood was a Methodist, that she was a candidate 
 for foreign mission work, and that his chosen field, 
 China, was also hers, and the more he saw of her the 
 more convinced he became that she was the one he had 
 been waiting for, and he thought she must see how he 
 felt. But Dr. Hall was so kind and loving to everybody 
 that Dr. Sherwood little thought of anything personal 
 in his attentions, and even one day in the Madison 
 Street Dispensary, when he greeted her with, “ Doctor, 
 I believe the Lord sent you to me,” she only interpreted 
 
BY PER. MEDICAL MISSIONARY RECORD. 
 
317 
 
 it as meaning there was more work than usual that day, 
 and imiuediately set about helping with it. And when 
 upon Christmas Day the doctor invited her to go to 
 Central Park with him, and on the’ way homeward he 
 asked her to be his wife she was quite as surprised at 
 his question as he with her quick response, “ O, doctor, 
 I couldn’t think of such a thing.” He had been think- 
 ing and praying about it for more than a month, and 
 felt so certain that it was tlie Lord’s leading that he 
 could not understand this result. He concluded he 
 had been too hasty, and he told Dr. Sherwood he 
 would not take “no” for her answer, that she must 
 think and pray about it as he had done. 
 
 The doctor did not renew his proposal until Easter 
 time, and then he met with more favor, but with little 
 hope after all, for Dr. Sherwood stated that in the 
 meantime she had sent in her ap])lication to the Wom- 
 an’s Foreign Missionary Society, had been accepted 
 and appointed, not to China, but to Korea, and that she 
 • would not want to marry for five years. Dr. Hall had 
 never believed in long engagements, but after praying 
 over the matter and consulting his good friend, 
 Dr. Stone, who had somewhat a similar experience, he 
 decided to enter into such an engagement. Dr. Sherwood 
 . telling him, however, that he must feel perfectly free to 
 change his mind ; as she was going out to the foreign 
 field anyhow, if he could take another worker who 
 otherwise would not go, then that would make three 
 new missionaries in the field instead of two. The doc- 
 tor afterward confessed that this idea had consider- 
 able weight with him, but, after all, he felt there was 
 no other who could take Dr. Sherwood’s place in his 
 affections. 
 
 Dr. Sherwood left her home in Liberty August 22, 
 
3'8 
 
 1890, for Korea. However much pain the separation 
 might cause him Dr. Hall rejoiced that she was doing 
 what she believed was God’s will. His new affection 
 gave color to his whole subsecpient life. Some quota- 
 tions from the doctor’s letters to Dr. Sherwood will best 
 show his thoughts and feelings at this time. 
 
 August 26, 1890, he wrote : “ I believe our separation 
 from each other, whether it be short or long, will do us 
 both good. Witli me it has touched a heartstring 
 which never vibrated before. I have asked the Lord 
 to train me for His service at any cost. You were never 
 more precious to me than to-day. I am in most hearty 
 sympathy with all you have done, and prize you all the 
 more for being willing to leave all and follow Jesus. 
 The uppermost desire of my heart regarding you is to 
 have you where you can best glorify God. While nat- 
 urally it would have been very hard to see one I loved 
 with all my heart going off to a strange land to fight 
 alone the battle of life, still I realize you are not alone. 
 You have One to fight all your battles and share all 
 your conflicts. I can with the utmost confidence leave 
 you in His almighty care.” 
 
 September 5. “ I suppose you are now upon the great 
 
 Pacific. How often I think of you and bear you to 
 Him who holdeth the Avaters of the sea in His hand. 
 Although you are being wafted farther and farther from 
 me each successive day, still in heart you are daily get- 
 ting nearer. My love for you is developing a part of 
 my character which has hitherto remained dormant, 
 and God is developing my heart along this line ; my 
 love for the perishing around me is stronger, and my 
 love for God is steadily increasing. 
 
 “ Dr. Stone has returned, and is into the work with all 
 his heart again. It is such a privilege to be with Dr. 
 
319 
 
 and Mrs. Stone. They are well, and baby Mary is im- 
 proving wonderfLilly. She is a very sweet child ; we 
 all think there is no baby like INIary. Old Asbury is 
 booming, and we are expecting a great work in the city 
 this fall and winter. Two very wealthy Christians have 
 pledged fifteen thousand dollars each for Mr. Merritt’s 
 work. One will rent a building on Park Row, to be 
 carried on after the plan that was adopted at Roosevelt 
 Street during iSIr. Merritt’s short stay there ; the other 
 on Eighth Avenue. The above sums will cover the 
 rent for ten years for the two buildings. You remem- 
 ber this line of work was suggested to Mr. Merritt after 
 our visit to the dives, when you thought if people could 
 only get a glass of milk, instead of whisky, and their 
 night’s lodging elsewhere as cheaply as in these dives, 
 the work would be more promising. How wonderfully 
 God opens up the way ! Mr. Merritt told us last Sun- 
 day, ‘ When I want money I ask God for it, I never go 
 to man.’ May God raise up more Merritts for the 
 world ! 
 
 “ My cousin, W. J. Drummond, left here the Monday 
 following your departure. He goes under the Presby- 
 terian Board to Nanking, China. I have not yet seen 
 Dr. Baldwin — expect to have Dr. Stone introduce me 
 to him soon. If God wants me in China He will 
 open the way — if not, I pray Him to hedge it. Any- 
 where for Jesus.” 
 
 September 17. “I used sometimes to think I 
 might never meet the one I could love as I believed 
 those coming together should love, but I was mistaken. 
 When the proper time came God had you ready. Al- 
 though born and trained hundreds of miles apart I be- 
 lieve God was fitting us for each other. How dearly I 
 love you, Rosetta, with a love that grows deeper and 
 
320 
 
 stronger each day, and I believe will continue to in- 
 crease through life and great eternity. God must enter 
 into and control all we do. I rejoice that He is in the 
 contract.” 
 
 In October, 1890, Dr Hall was placed in full charge 
 of the work at Madison Street, and not long after de- 
 cided it would be best for the work for him to reside 
 there; so he gave up his pleasant home with Dr. Stone, 
 and made one for himself and helpers at 209 Madison 
 Street. 
 
 In his letters to Dr. Sherwood the doctor thus 
 speaks of this work : “ Mr. Merritt has handed Madison 
 Street Mission entirely over to me. It appeared to be 
 my duty, so I dare not shrink. I have been laying 
 plans for the work. We had 36 at Sunday school our 
 first Sunday, and 60 last. I expect 100 before the end 
 of November. We had a glorious meeting last night. 
 I 'know the Lord has called me to this work, and it 
 must prosper. I feel of Madison Street as Judson did 
 of Burmah ; when asked of its prospects he replied, ‘As 
 bright as the promises of God.’ ” 
 
 February 17 the doctor writes: “The work at 
 
 Madison Street is moving along gloriously. Since No- 
 vember the membership has almost doubled. Twenty- 
 one have been received upon probation and others by 
 letter. Some Roman Catholics have been converted 
 and have united with us. A Hebrew has accepted 
 Christ as the Messiah, and was baptized the other Sun- 
 day. Our Sunday school is flourishing. We have a 
 boys’ meeting every week, composed of the boys that 
 have been converted in our work. It would do you 
 good to hear them speak and pray. Dear boys, how I 
 love them! We also have a girls’ meeting equally in- 
 teresting and profitable.” 
 
321 
 
 June 2. “I have a very large family here now. 
 We sheltered sixteen last night besides the janitor’s fam- 
 ily. I am glad we have a home where I can welcome 
 those who need our help and those who are willing to 
 give themselves to the work. There are two doctors 
 here besides myself ; the work is moving along trium- 
 phantly, and souls are being saved each week. 
 
 “ I am thinking of putting in about ten cots in the 
 basement, arranging them so they can be turned up 
 against the wall when not in use. This would take up 
 very little space and not interfere with the use of the 
 room for meetings, etc. I purpose using them for un- 
 employed men who are anxious to lead a Christian life. 
 I will have them do all the cleaning, washing, etc., in 
 connection with their apartment, and let them give an 
 hour’s work for a cheap lunch. In this way we could 
 cull out the insincere. I have not laid the matter be- 
 fore the society yet, but I expect they will grant my 
 request, as they have never refused anything I have 
 asked yet. I have already tried it on a small scale, and 
 find grand results. One man who was with us about 
 three months was soundly converted, and has now a 
 good position, getting J50 per month, and is earnestly 
 working for Christ. I believe many a brand can be 
 plucked from the burning in this way. Many a man 
 has gotten down and discouraged that would have 
 gladly led a different life if only a loving hand would lift 
 him up.” 
 
 Dr. Hall labored under great difficulties for the 
 want of means to carry on the work. From his own 
 scanty funds he contributed generously for that pur- 
 pose. He lived upon the simplest fare, stale bread and 
 apples often constituting his chief diet, and was known 
 often to go without the ordinary necessaries of life that 
 41 
 
322 
 
 he might contribute something to the work. To the 
 remonstrance of friends he would reply, “ It*is all for 
 the Lord.” He was not an ascetic. His greatest joy 
 was in the companionship of warm hearts. Nor did 
 self-imposed pain make him self-conscious of the he- 
 roic. Sacrifice but awakened in his mind a simple joy. 
 
 One day I found him at a shop of a dealer in second- 
 hand china ; he was buying cups with broken handles 
 and plates with nicked edges. In reply to my question 
 he said, cheerily, “ I am expecting more helpers in the 
 mission, and need a larger supply of dishes.” 
 
 After a day of toil, however weary the doctor might 
 be, he would make a round of the whole circle, inquiring 
 into the welfare of each ; nor would he retire until all 
 were at rest, when he would again visit the cot of each 
 young man and gently arrange the blanket or a pillow 
 for tlie sleeper’s comfort. 
 
 Dr. Hall believed in a strict Sunday observance. 
 He felt that in this matter the United States was more 
 careless than Canada. He pointed to the cities of Can- 
 ada with pride for not having street cars run on Sun- 
 day. His own conscientious devotion to the observance 
 of the Lord’s Day is well illustrated by an experience he 
 used to tell in a sermon upon consecration. He said : 
 One of the hardest struggles of my life occurred 
 while in the city of New York. Late one Saturday 
 afternoon I received a telegram from a physician which 
 read as follows : ‘ Your father is seriously ill. Come 
 immediately.’ In a few minutes I was at the depot, 
 and started on the first train. At ten o’clock Saturday 
 night I reached Utica. I was then within a few hours’ 
 ride of my home, and found that the next train would 
 leave Sunday morning at six o’clock, and that there 
 would not be another train till the following morning at 
 
323 
 
 the same hour. What was to be done? I had always 
 spoken against traveling on the Sabbath, but now the 
 testing time had come. Satan never tempted as he did 
 that night. He told me if I would take that Sunday 
 morning train I would see my father alive : if I waited 
 until Monday I would be too late. He accused me of 
 a lack of filial love to think of waiting under these cir- 
 cumstances. I went to my room, and with my open 
 Bible before me I fought the hardest battle of my life 
 on my knees. I sacrificed my Isaac upon the altar. I 
 left my father in the hands of God, and the matter was 
 soon settled, and I promised to obey God at any cost. 
 I cannot express the calm peace that filled my soul. On 
 Monday I started for home, and on reaching there 
 found my father very much better. He had taken 
 a change for the better about the same hour that I 
 was pleading with God in regard to my duty in 
 Utica. We have a wonderful Saviour. They that 
 put their trust in the Lord shall never be confounded. 
 Obedience is better than sacrifice.” 
 
 The life of Dr. Hall in New York city is best 
 shown by a glance at his surroundings. Located right 
 in the heart of the neglected portion of our great 
 metropolis, he lived and labored amid gigantic evils; 
 amid discouragements with unconquering faith he joy- 
 ously toiled on. 
 
 A great horde of human beings are congregated be- 
 hind these brick walls. Each member, in the effort to 
 exist, tramples his fellow lower until on every side is 
 heard the cry of despair. Visit a street of this section. 
 The street is narrow, and you become bewildered at the 
 moving mass of people who fill up the walks even into 
 the gutter, men and women alike struggling and push- 
 ing their way through the throng in the wild compe- 
 
.324 
 
 tition for bread. There is no place on earth, it is said, 
 where the people are so closely packed as in this part 
 of the great city. Squalor reigns everywhere. 
 
 Through such a crowd Dr. Hall makes his way, and 
 up long flights of stairs through dark hallways, by rooms 
 closely packed with tenants, and at last he pauses at a 
 door and enters. The room is cold and damp. A 
 mother and six children are the occupants. She wears 
 scarcely clothing enough for a covering. Two little 
 children wear no clothing at all. A baby is lying in a 
 cradle wrapped only in a newspaper. The weather is 
 bitter cold, and it has been long since a fire burned in 
 the stove. On the table is a small loaf of bread suffi- 
 cient to feed a man at one meal, and this must last the 
 family for some days. 
 
 At the offer of kindness the poor woman breaks 
 down and sobs, and from her tears she says, “You 
 need not help me, but please give the children some- 
 thing; I can’t bear to see them die.” Dr. Hall devises 
 means for their relief, and, kneeling down, commits 
 them to the care of Him who is a friend of the poor. 
 He hurries from the grateful home on another errand 
 of mercy. 
 
 One day I entered the home of a poor Jew and asked 
 the sick and poverty-stricken family if the doctor had 
 called that morning. “Yes,” was tlie reply; “Dr. 
 Hall has visited us constantly for some time. He is a 
 wonderful man ; he treats us without charge ; he brings 
 us food and then gets down on his knees and prays for 
 us all. Who is Dr. Hall. ^ My people have long been 
 looking for the Messiah, and we have become tired 
 of waiting. Would the Messiah be more kind than 
 this man ? ” The earnest inquiry of the poor igno- 
 rant Jew is an illustration of the reverence held for 
 
h 
 
 325 
 
 Dr. W. J. Hall by those with whom he came in contact 
 in his missionary work in the slums of New York. He 
 was indefatigable in his devotion for the lost of our 
 great metropolis. He possessed a rare faculty of com- 
 ing in contact with the masses. He was ever evolving 
 plans for the final evangelization of our great cities — 
 plans that in extension and practicability of character 
 were equaled only by Mr. Booth, of England ; plans 
 unmatured only because of insufficient means; plans 
 that, though laid aside, were, until his death, cherished 
 with a hope of their realization. 
 
 He possessed a mind that comprehended great things 
 and loved to dwell upon the destinies of the race ; yet 
 the minutia of everyday life received his careful atten- 
 tion. 
 
 He was a friend to all classes and ages, a man in 
 whom the Church was glad to trust. The rich found 
 him a faithful steward and wise counselor, the poor 
 and distressed a loving, sympathetic friend. 
 
 But one might ask. Has Dr. Hall forgotten his calling 
 to the foreign field ? Some quotations from his letters 
 will show. July 10, 1890, he writes: “We had a 
 
 glorious time on Sunday. Bishop Thoburn was at 
 Asbury; he preached on the street in the evening, and 
 afterward inside. I had a good visit with him at Dr. 
 Stone’s. He wants me for India, but I think that is not 
 my place. But the needs and claims of the foreign 
 field are pressing upon me with greater force than ever, 
 and the probability is that I will start for China in 
 about a year. I but recently returned from a few de- 
 lightful days spent at Northfield. What a privilege it 
 is to come in contact with such men as we meet there ! 
 I tented with several of the International Medical Mis- 
 sionary Society students, and we boarded ourselves. 
 
326 
 
 C. Vanderbilt furnished our tickets, so our expenses were 
 very small. July 7 I met Mrs. ]\Ioody, D. L. Mood> ’s 
 mother; she is eighty-five years of age, but enjoying 
 good health. I think nature has done more for Xorth- 
 field than any place I have been in. Xo wonder God 
 chose this place for D. L. Moody’s birthplace. He is 
 a living example of what God can do through a man 
 thoroughly consecrated to himself.” 
 
 From Buffalo, X. Y., March 3, 1891, the doctor 
 writes : “ I am taking a few days’ rest or rather change. 
 I arrived here last night from Cleveland, O., where I 
 attended the greatest Student Volunteer Convention ever 
 yet held. There were over six hundred delegates. We 
 will hold two meetings here to-day and two in Roches- 
 ter to-morrow. I can’t tell you what a wonderful bless- 
 ing the convention has been to me. God is drawing 
 me closer and closer to Himself. Xow about China. 
 Our Board don’t expect to be able to send out any 
 medical missionaries this year. I have an offer of 
 §1,000 per year from the Chinese government to go to 
 China to treat some Europeans in the government em- 
 ploy, with the privilege of doing all the missionary 
 work I choose. There is no missionary in that place at 
 all. In this way I could get to the field without any 
 expense to the ^Missionary Society and be self-support- 
 ing. The engagement would be for five years. The 
 Xew York City Church Extension and Missionary 
 Society have engaged my services another year, but 
 I told them there was a possibility of my going to 
 the foreign field next fall. I like the Society very 
 much. They have done nobly by me.” 
 
 June 3, 1890. “Shortly after my return from Cleve- 
 land I received a letter from Dr. Baldwin, stating that 
 they wished to see me at the Secretaries’ rooms. I went 
 
3^7 
 
 up, and they asked me if I would be willing to go to 
 Korea in case they had to send a man to take Dr. 
 Scranton’s work. I said I would. But now they can’t 
 settle anything until Bishop Goodsell returns. But I 
 have given up the Chinese government offer entirely 
 in view of going to Korea under our own Board.’ 
 Later he wrote : !‘The way to the foreign field at pres- 
 ent appears to be hedged, and God is marvelously 
 opening up my way here and giving me the hearts of 
 the people. Indications point strongly as though He 
 wanted me in New York. He knows best, and I am 
 glad to have Him choose for me. I don’t lay nearly so 
 many plans as I used to. I am just resting passive in 
 His hands.” 
 
 August 27, 1891. “The Canadian Methodist Board 
 have been urging me very strongly for the past two 
 weeks to go out under them to China, and went to 
 work and raised the money to send me, without receiv- 
 ing any encouragement from me, as I hoped to go out 
 under the Board here; but the Lord has hedged up the 
 way here and opened it wide there.” 
 
 Naturally the doctor longed to receive his appoint- 
 ment to Korea, but with him it was not a question of 
 choice, but obedience. His prayer had been, “Lord, 
 open the way, and I shall follow ; ” and he prepared to 
 leave, actually shipping his goods with the Canadian 
 party. It was a test. God’s faithful servant proved 
 true, and suddenly is rewarded by receiving the desire 
 of his heart. Friends finding out his relation to Korea, 
 and desiring to retain his valuable services in the 
 Church in which he was laboring, placed the matter 
 before the Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society in 
 such a way that he was immediately accepted and ap- 
 pointed to Korea. 
 
328 
 
 September 19, 1891, the doctor writes to Dr. Sherwood 
 (upon her birthday) : “Well, Rosetta, I have just been 
 appointed to Korea ! Yesterday I received my release 
 from the Canadian Board, providing I was appointed 
 by our Board to Korea. I rejoice that the Lord has 
 opened the way. He knew I would gladly go any- 
 where for Him, and I feel so grateful that we are soon 
 to be together. I never felt His presence and power 
 more than now. I will now take some post-graduate 
 work. I am rooming at 118 East 45th Street, with 
 Dr. Scranton. I have also met his mother, and I 
 like both very much. They speak highly of you. 
 Dr. Baldwin tells me he wants me to leave Vancouver 
 November 22. I go that way, that I may visit my dear old 
 home. Miss Lewis will go out this fall to help you. I 
 wish we could sail together, but I suppose her Board 
 might not be willing to let her go via Canada. I expect 
 Mrs. Skidmore would much rather I was not going to 
 Korea. I am urged on every side to remain here, but 
 I feel God has a work for me in heathen lands. This 
 has been a wonderful experience. I praise Him for the 
 many valuable lessons He has taught me while here, and 
 for the precious souls and warm friends He has given 
 me. It is all of Him, to God be all the glory. How 
 often as I see His power and love manifested I am led 
 to exclaim: ‘What a wonderful Saviour! What rich 
 blessings He has in store for us if we live close to Him 1 ' 
 May God glorify Himself through us to the fullest ex- 
 tent possible, is my most earnest prayer.” 
 
 The following testimonial from the pen of Mr. James 
 A. Seaman shows how Dr. Hall was regarded by 
 the Society under whose employ he had so happily 
 served : 
 
329 
 
 “New York, September 14, 1891. 
 
 “ Dr. W. J. Hall : Dear Brother, the Executive 
 Committee of the New York Church Extension and Mis 
 sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church at 
 its meeting on the 4th instant expressed a wish that I 
 should write you as recording secretary and convey the 
 assurance that the Board of Managers fully appreciate 
 your valuable services rendered in the mission work of 
 the Society ; and the Board at its meeting on the nth 
 instant, concurring most heartily in this wish, voted your 
 retirement from active work in the Society with great 
 regret for the loss of such services and recognition of 
 their unquestioned value; and they recommend you to 
 the General Missionary Board for work in the foreign 
 field, trusting that by such recommendation they may 
 aid in securing for the cause of Christ and His Church 
 the invaluable aid of your wide experience, great ability, 
 and rare enthusiasm and devotion. 
 
 “ Permit me to add that among the many members 
 of the Society whose admiration and personal attach- 
 ment you have won, and in whose hearts you will al- 
 ways hold a warm place, is 
 
 “ Yours most fraternally, 
 
 “ James A. Seaman.” 
 
 The attainment of two things was of especial value 
 to Dr. Hall — a personal consciousness of the presence 
 of the Holy Spirit and a familiarity with hardships, 
 the vicissitudes of which never took him by surprise. 
 The enthusiasm of his life was born of his responsibility 
 to man and God. Like the apostle, he felt he was 
 “ debtor both to the Greek and to the Barbarians ; ” that 
 all men, because of the glorious gift which he had re- 
 ceived, had a right to his service, and he labored with 
 42 
 
330 
 
 all the intensity of a sanctified life, that he might save 
 some. 
 
 The doctor was very seasick upon his voyage to 
 Korea — so sick that he felt if he ever reached his des- 
 tination he would not want to return. But seasickness 
 is always strangely soon forgotten, and the doctor lived 
 to look forward to his return to the homeland some 
 day via Europe, that he might fulfill his lifelong desire 
 of visiting Palestine. But God had prepared even a 
 better vision than the Holy Land for His servant’s eyes 
 when he should leave Korea. 
 
 As it may be easily understood, the doctor’s great 
 heart was indeed rejoiced to meet her who had preceded 
 him to the foreign field by more than a year. Dr. Sher- 
 wood always considered that the greatest thing she could 
 have done for mission work in Korea was being instru- 
 mental in bringing Dr. Hall to that field. That they 
 should so soon meet again in the Lord’s work was in- 
 deed a privilege unexpected by both when they parted. 
 As the doctor himself exclaimed, “ I do praise God with 
 all my heart. Life to me thus far has been a continued 
 surprise, getting better and brighter every day, and I 
 expect now it will to the end.” Even so, dear doctor, 
 “ The path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth 
 more and more unto the jDerfect day.” 
 
 Although when it looked as if the doctor was going 
 to settle in China Dr. Sherwood had refused to leave 
 her Korean work before the appointed time to help 
 make that “ideal home,” now that she would not have 
 to leave that work at all there was no good reason for 
 deferring it longer, and it was soon settled that they 
 would be married in about six months’ time. 
 
 So upon one of those perfect days, June 27, 1892, the 
 Rev. William James Hall, M.D., of Glen Buell, Ont., 
 
331 
 
 was united in marriage to Miss Rosetta Sherwood, M.D., 
 of Liberty, N. Y. The ceremony was performed by the 
 Rev. F. Ohlinger, assisted by Rev. D. Bunker, and in 
 the presence of Her British Majesty’s Consul Hon. 
 W. C. Hillier, United States Deputy Consul General, 
 Dr. H. N. Allen, and some thirty invited guests, at the 
 pleasant home of the Woman’s Foreign ^Missionary So- 
 ciety, graciously presided over by Mrs. M. F. Scranton. 
 
 Rev. Appenzeller, who was upon his way to America 
 with his family, voiced the feelings of all present in his 
 congratulations: “I believe Jesus was present at the 
 ‘marriage’ in Soul, Korea, because ‘botli Jesus was 
 called, and his disciples, to the marriage.’ ]\Iay God bless 
 you richly in all things, botli temporal and spiritual, is 
 the wish and prayer of your friends the Appenzellers, 
 Oriental Hotel, Kobe, Japan, June 27, 1892.” 
 
 Dr. and Mrs. Hall went to -China for a wedding trip, 
 where they spent a month’s vacation at Chefoo. Here 
 they had the pleasure of meeting a great many mission- 
 aries to China — Dr. Randall and family at Tong Shin, 
 whom Dr. Hall knew in the old days of the International 
 Medical Missionary Society in New York ; Rev. and 
 Mrs. Goforth and Miss McIntosh, of Honan Province ; 
 Rev. and Mrs! McKee and family from Ning-Po ; Mrs. 
 Scofield, widow of the lamented Dr. Scofield ; and Miss 
 Roberts, sister of Dr. Roberts, who was then filling the 
 late Dr. McKenzie’s place in Tientsin ; Mr. and Mrs. 
 Stook, of the China Inland Mission Sanitorium, and a 
 number of China Inland Mission workers resting there ; 
 Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Hunter Corbett and Rev. and Mrs. 
 George Hays, of the Presbyterian Mission, Chefoo. 
 Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Nevins were on the way, but had not 
 yet arrived from their American trip. 
 
 Quite a party from Korea also spent their vacation at 
 
A CHRISTIAN CHINESE MAN AND HIS MHFE. 
 
333 
 
 Chefoo this summer: Mrs. Greathouse, mother of the 
 American Adviser to the King of Korea ; Dr. and Mrs. 
 Vinton, the Drs. Brown, Rev. and Mrs. Gifford. 
 
 -It is related of Dr. Hall that, ever desirous of making 
 the most use of his time, he took with him on this trip 
 a number of volumes in his course of Conference study, 
 such as the Life of Wesley and the History of the Metho- 
 dist Episcopal Churchy but he never could be gotten to 
 tell how many of them he read ! 
 
 Upon returning to Soul Dr. and Mrs. Hall began 
 housekeeping at the home of Rev. Appenzeller, who 
 with his family were upon their well-earned furlough in 
 America. Though frugal, their home was always hos- 
 pitable. Dr. Hall never seemed so happy as when he 
 could have guests at his table, especially the bachelors 
 of the various missions, or strangers in town. Mr. and 
 Mrs. J. A. Chain, of Colorado, U. S., were the first guests 
 in the new home. They were traveling around the 
 world, and being ea'rnest Christians they took especial 
 interest in missions, and it brought pain to many hearts 
 when the sad news came that upon October 13 they went 
 down in the Bokhara^ overtaken in a typhoon off the 
 coast of China. But, as Dr. Hall remarked to Mrs. Hall, 
 “ It was nice that this dear husband and wife could to- 
 gether enter glory and be forever with the Lord.” They 
 were reminded of the incident spoken of in F. R. 
 Havergal’s memorials, where a missionary, his wife, and 
 six children had thus gone home to heaven : 
 
 “It was a day of death. 
 
 But not of tears ; 
 
 A day of wondrous change, 
 
 But not of hopes and fears. 
 
 No parting look was given, 
 
 No farewell word was spoken. 
 
 As the link that kept those souls from heaven 
 By a single touch was broken. 
 
334 
 
 “ No lieartache and no pain, 
 
 No weary breath, no sighing. 
 
 No speechless look of love. 
 
 No deathwatch, and no dying ; 
 
 No eyes were softly closed. 
 
 No hands were gently folded, 
 
 No living face hung in anguish wild 
 O’er the statue death had molded. 
 
 “ It was a day of life — 
 
 A day of wondrous bliss; 
 
 What entrance through the gates of pearl 
 Could ever equal this ! 
 
 How rapturous then the greeting. 
 
 What look of love outspoken 
 As the union of those souls in heaven 
 Was sealed, ne’er to be broken ! ” 
 
 — M. Cox, 1867. 
 
 At the Annual Meeting which occurred soon after Dr. 
 and Mrs. Hall’s return, the summer of 1892, according to 
 the appointments read by Bishop Mallalieu, Mrs. Hall was 
 to continue physician in charge of the Woman’s Hospital 
 at Soul, and Dr. Hall was to do pioneer work on the 
 Pyong Yang Circuit, 180 miles away ! Thus, so soon 
 were they again separated; it was a sacrifice for the 
 Master’s work and borne bravely by both for His sake. 
 In the words of the doctor to his wife: “ I am glad, after 
 all, my precious one, that God permits us to do hard 
 things for Him. It is a special mark of His favor. 
 Let us not worry, but get all the blessing from this trial 
 that it is His will to bestow. God is training us and 
 getting us ready for lives of greater usefulness, and it 
 is all right.” 
 
 It was largely due to Dr. Hall’s influence that I and 
 Mrs. Noble were appointed to Korea. We reached 
 Soul October 18, 1892, and were kindly welcomed to 
 their home by Mrs. Hall, the doctor being absent at 
 Pyong Yang; but he had thoughtfully left us a letter of 
 warm greeting. Later we were privileged to have his 
 
335 
 
 
 cheering presence with us for a short time, and it was 
 decided it would be best for us all to live together on 
 account of the little available parsonage accommodation 
 in Korea, and that we might aid tlie doctor in his scheme 
 of paying the passage out and boarding another medical 
 missionary that year. 
 
 Learning about the time of the doctor’s return from 
 his next trip I went out a day’s journey to meet him. 
 His face was radiant with gladness — he had been espe- 
 cially successful in the treating of patients, the selling 
 of books, and the propagation of the Gospel. At last 
 he felt he had a firm foothold in Pyong Yang. The 
 doctor could not wait to tell the joy of his heart, but led 
 me out upon a mountain top, and there, amid the wild 
 mountain scenery and the silence and grandeur around, 
 he rehearsed the particulars of his late journey, and, 
 kneeling down, his face bathed in tears, he poured out 
 his heart to God. He said, “ I know it is an opening of 
 the Lord.” Little did he know the stormy path through 
 which it would lead, or that the very facts over which 
 he now rejoiced were indicative of the early crown that 
 he would wear. 
 
 Upon Dr. Hall’s next trip into the interior it was my 
 privilege to accompany him. The discomforts of travel- 
 ing in Korea are multitudinous. There are peculiar 
 trials that tend to bring out any sterling worth the mis- 
 sionary may possess. 
 
 It was an inspiration to see Dr. Hall face these diffi- 
 culties, even as joyously as if he had been traveling by 
 the most luxurious railway coach. On leaving an inn 
 one morning during our journey the coolies, as was their 
 daily custom, began a general quarrel, each declaring 
 that he had more than his share of the baggage to carry. 
 At last they said they would not go another step. The 
 
336 
 
 doctor looked ruefully around upon his scattered bag- 
 gage and upon the boisterous coolies and, without re- 
 plying, sat down and, taking a paper from his pocket, he 
 commenced to read. Such diplomacy on his part had 
 the effect that entreaty or storming would not have had. 
 They hastily placed the baggage on their ponies, and 
 were soon on their way. The doctor himself, seated on 
 a pack astride of the strongest pony, would entertain 
 with the brightest Gospel stories the cooly who trudged 
 at his side. One who afterward became a most faith- 
 ful Christian follower was won to Christ by these talks 
 from the saddle. To the Korean mind the spirits 
 around him have a great deal to do with his destiny. 
 Every green tree, every bubbling stream, every green 
 mound, the roof of his house, the walls, and the floor 
 beneath are peopled with unseen beings, all to harass 
 and none to cheer his weary life. On our journey at 
 certain points we would pass small trees devoted to the 
 spirit worship. At the foot of such a tree would be a 
 pile of stones formed by the contribution of each passer- 
 by ; on the limbs were tied strips of paper and rags. 
 The doctor would watch his coolies bow low to these 
 places of worship, and at a convenient opportunity would, 
 by question and suggestion, lead them to an acknowl- 
 edgement that such worship brought them no satisfac- 
 tion, and then he would offer Christ. Frequently after 
 traveling together a few weeks his whole party would 
 cease doing homage to the spirits at the wayside. We 
 find him at an inn resting on the Sabbath and preach- 
 ing to the people who gather to hear him. Books are 
 offered to those who will read, and the whole Sabbath 
 day is devoted to preaching, prayer, and song. “ By this 
 means,” he would say, “we are packing the dynamite of 
 the Gospel away among the towns and in the homes of 
 
337 
 
 this people, and soon the spark will come from God’s 
 altar that shall lift the clouds of sin and heathenism.” 
 
 In his dispensary at Pyong Yang it was much the 
 same. Seated on the floor like the Korean himself, the 
 doctor would meet the people who thronged to see him, 
 some coming from curiosity, others to be treated by the 
 foreign doctor. He would say, “ My greatest delight 
 is to sit with my patients,” and none came under his 
 care that did not leave not only with the Gospel mes- 
 sage to ponder over, but with the impress that they had 
 been in the presence of a great and good man. Dr. 
 Hall used often to exclaim, “It is glorious to live in 
 these times and really be able to do something for 
 Jesus.” 
 
 At one time the people of Pyong Yang were aroused 
 through the influence of an official with resentment 
 against the foreigner. While sitting at an inn uncertain 
 what would be the outcome of their animosity Dr. Hall 
 was asked how he felt over the prospects. He replied, 
 “ If it is God’s will to open up this city by the sacrifice 
 of one life I am not unwilling to be that one.” Com- 
 mencing his work in Korea he took up the keynote 
 with which Luther at one time had shaken all Europe, 
 proclaiming, “Justification by faith.” The crowds at 
 his hospital and dispensaries heard the vigorous call 
 to repentance and the promise of life. He held a clear 
 conception of the divine law, and when the questions 
 of heathen indulgences were jiresented he spoke with 
 no uncertain sound, permitting no compromise. One 
 law he knew, holiness to God and love to man, yet 
 none held a tenderer feeling for the weak and erring or 
 pity for the viciously wrong. 
 
 Dr. Hall never lost sight of his commission, but ever 
 proclaimed the Gospel. A prayer went with every 
 43 
 
338 
 
 bottle of medicine, and if the suffering patient at last 
 dipped his feet in the cold stream of death it was the 
 doctor who lingered by to repeat the story of Christ’s 
 love. He was fond of reading from the Gospel and 
 preaching the truths of Christ’s death and resurrection. 
 Nothing else, he would say, wins men’s hearts as the 
 story of the cross. If you tell the Koreans of the 
 Western civilization, they marvel but little. If you tell 
 them of the miracles of the Old Testament history, they 
 will have something greater to tell. If you tell them of 
 the great age of Methuselah, they will tell you of a man 
 who lived two thousand years. Tell them of the waters 
 of Egypt that were turned into blood, they will tell you 
 that the river of Pyong Yang, at a certain period, for 
 three days ran blood. Tell them of the manna that 
 fed the Israelites in the wilderness, and they will tell 
 you of a clan that lived on the mountain tops fed with 
 the dews of heaven ; but tell them of the death and 
 resurrection of Jesus Christ, and they are silent; re- 
 peat the story, and the great deep of the heart is moved, 
 and they cry out, “ Men and brethren, what must we 
 do?” 
 
 One secret of Dr. Hall’s great success was the fact 
 that he made his sermons exceedingly personal. Noth- 
 ing was more interesting than to watch a service under 
 the doctor’s care. The little sliding doors of his room 
 would be pushed back so that outsiders could see and 
 hear. He would be seated on the floor and begin by 
 singing a hymn. Eager faces would soon be at the 
 door, some of the bolder would venture in ; at the close 
 of the hymn the room would be filled, and in a short 
 time the windows and doors would be crowded with 
 quiet listeners. At the close of his simple Gospel ser- 
 mon, he would ask each individual if he would become 
 
339 
 
 a follower of Christ. As he pointed out each face they 
 were compelled to say yes or no. Many were the glad 
 responses, and although many rejected the offer of 
 Christ, yet all were convinced that Dr. Hall was their 
 friend. The children, though as a rule shy of the 
 foreigner, would cling to him and express their affec- 
 tion with childlike caresses. 
 
 It was a great delight to have Dr. Hall back in his 
 home after those trying journeys into the interior. The 
 word “ home,” so sweet to the American mind, bore a 
 double wealth of meaning to him. It was his one re- 
 treat of sunshine from the storms of pioneer missionary 
 life. The few days he would spend at Soul in recruit- 
 ing at the close of each trip from the interior would 
 be in close application to the study of the language, 
 looking after repairs upon mission buildings and fre- 
 quently, also, the care of the hospital fell upon him. 
 Yet he ever had time to give a helping hand to anyone 
 in need and a word of cheer to those about him. His 
 spirit of Christian devotion was most prominent in his 
 home. Christian perfection was a theme on which he 
 prepared nearly all his sermons. They were written 
 with a devotion without cant, and a vigor without os- 
 tentation. That which he preached he lived, and to 
 live in his presence was to know more of the Saviour 
 he loved. He possessed a meekness that was supplica- 
 tory and a firmness that was intensely aggressive. 
 
 One time when in Soul, upon a walk with Mrs. Hall, 
 the doctor came across two little homeless waifs that 
 had been sleeping on the street all through the cold 
 month of January, with only some old rags and straw 
 matting to protect them. 'Fhey were frost-bitten, cov- 
 ered with vermin, and nearly dead with suffering. Dr. 
 Hall took them to the hospital, gave them nourishing 
 
DR. HALL AND THE KOREAN WAIFS. 
 
341 
 
 food and proper treatment, bought material and had 
 one of Mrs. Hall’s convalescent patients make them 
 each a new suit; then, burning their old rags, he with 
 his own hands gave them a good bathing, cut their 
 hair, and arrayed them neatly in their new clothes. 
 Wlien all was done I remember with what pleasure the 
 doctor took Mrs. Hall, Mrs. Noble, and myself to wit- 
 ness the transformation. Mrs. Hall remarked that he 
 had spoiled their best pair of shears cutting their hair, 
 but tliat was of little moment to him, so long as he 
 hoped that this cleansing of the outside was the sign of 
 the moral regeneration to follow. When they became 
 strong and well the doctor secured them work and 
 schooling in the mission ; but when spring came one of 
 the boys, seemingly preferring the old life to the new 
 one of work and study, ran away. However, as the 
 doctor said, we might be glad if fifty per cent of those 
 we endeavor to help are benefited. 
 
 Upon the occasion of one of his home visits the doc- 
 tor’s great heart was overjoyed with the birth of a son. 
 This little fellow came November lo, 1893, the eighty- 
 ninth anniversary of his Grandfather Sherwood’s birth- 
 day, and he received the name of Sherwood Hall. 
 AVhen little Sherwood was three weeks old his father 
 was again off faithfully attending to his chosen work in 
 Pyong Yang. Later, taking his first opportunity of try- 
 ing the trip by water, he took a small steamer that the 
 Japanese had begun to run to Pyong Yang from 
 Chemulpo, and came home in less than half the time it 
 takes to make the overland trip. He was with us but 
 ten days, and then was gone upon his next trip nearly 
 ten weeks. 
 
 A truly great man is always the most natural and 
 simple. It is with satisfaction that we watch a public 
 
342 
 
 man return to the home life, to the noble principles of 
 affection found in the child. It is, after all, the inner 
 life that influences the world. 
 
 To express the real character of Dr. Hall reference 
 to his private letters could ill be spared here. Writing 
 from the interior he gives expression to the great love 
 he had for his home and the dear ones there. In a 
 letter to his wife he says : “ Our home is so happy ; the 
 only bitterness we have is our separation from each 
 other; but it is for Jesus, and it is all right. Don’t 
 worry about anything, my darling ; how I would like to 
 bear the burdens for you, but our dearest friends come 
 far short of being able to give us the needed comfort 
 and help, but Jesus can, and, praise the Lord, He does. 
 Let us cheerfully do hard things for Him.” 
 
 March i6 he writes : “ How my heart goes out in 
 love to you, my darling wife, and little Sherwood, dear 
 little boy ; he is very closely entwined around our hearts. 
 I hope God may spare him to grow up a good man, a 
 comfort and a joy to us, and a blessing to the world. 
 Your precious letter reached me last Tuesday, and 
 although it was as long as I could expect, yet while I 
 was reading it I was dreading that each page would be 
 the last. You know how I long to be with you ; my 
 whole being yearns for you, and I have had to seek 
 special grace from the Master. He has given me a 
 heart to love, and He comes in and fills it.” 
 
 March 28. “ It costs me a great struggle to leave 
 
 you so long, my precious ones ; but I believe this trip 
 will prove a blessing to each. It has taught me more 
 fully to give up to God the dear ones that I love with 
 all my heart. Trials do me good. I need them. But 
 I thank God He lifts me above them and enables me 
 to rejoice continually in Him.” 
 
343 
 
 This is how it was that during these times of hard- 
 ships and even danger the closest observer would not 
 have imagined that often beneath the cheerful happy 
 exterior was a suffering homesick heart. 
 
 But those were happy days that he spent among us 
 at home. The memory of them fills us with the old- 
 time tenderness with which we used to gaze upon 
 his face. Like a scene of childhood which in after 
 years unbidden breaks in upon the busy hours with a 
 yearning tug at the heartstrings, so his memory follows 
 us through the busy days and the long nights. No 
 voice returns to us, nor his familiar footfall, but we 
 know that somewhere in God’s great universe he waits 
 our coming. 
 
 -The labors of Dr. Hall, which were of such tragic 
 interest, centered at Pyong Yang, “ The City of the 
 Beautiful Turf.” The city is located a little north and 
 west of the central part of the kingdom. The natural 
 basin in which the city is situated is boat-shaped, and 
 the natives are superstitious in regard to its form. 
 They think some genii of past ages prepared this for 
 the present great city, and they fear to perforate the 
 bottom in the digging of wells, believing that water 
 would rush in and drown all the inhabitants. Beyond 
 the prow of the boat is a high mountain from which 
 a view can be had of the country for many miles in all 
 directions ; a view fascinating in beauty. At this 
 point may be seen Ke-ja’s grave, the first King of Ko- 
 rea. On this mountain side for three thousand years 
 the patriarch has rested undisturbed with the rise and 
 fall of succeeding dynasties. Toward this well-tended 
 mound ten millions of people turn their eyes in wor- 
 shipful reverence. 
 
 Around the city is built a massive stone wall run- 
 
344 
 
 ning up the mountain ridge and culminating at its 
 farthermost peak. The people numbered about one 
 , hundred thousand. Like the great mass of all Korea, 
 j the common people live in houses of mud walls and 
 I straw roofs. The life of the common people is repre- 
 
 I sentative of the nation, and emphatically so of those 
 
 I whom the missionary is called to serve. A view of one 
 / such home would introduce one into the Korean life 
 
 ' and also transport him back to conditions that existed 
 
 i a thousand years ago. 
 
 The story of the persecution at Pyong Yang is else- 
 where told. The doctor’s brave wife shared all the 
 dangers during those dark days. He afterward said, 
 “ She was my strength.” Pyong Yang is a hundred and 
 eighty miles from the capital, where the larger body of 
 missionaries were located. During the persecution it 
 was with the greatest anxiety that we waited for news 
 from Dr. and Mrs. Hall in that city. News came by 
 telegraph that their servants and Christians were in 
 stocks in prison, and were being beaten, and that their 
 own lives were threatened. The American minister 
 and the British consul took rapid means toward se- 
 curing the release of the prisoners and the safety of Dr. 
 and Mrs. Hall. Yet the government moved slow. 
 The waiting was painful. After repeated orders from 
 the foreign office at Soul to release the prisoners the 
 following telegram was received from Dr. Hall : “Pris- 
 oners unreleased — You Sanie beaten in my presence — 
 No protection given self. Servant from governor claims 
 that telegram received says, ‘ Kill all Christians ’ — House 
 stoned — Great excitement.” Later followed another 
 telegram. It read : “ Report confirmed at prison that 
 governor ordered all Christians killed — No protection 
 given self — Water coolies forbidden to give us water.” 
 
Telegrams were again sent from Soul ordering the re- 
 lease of the prisoners. In reply word from Dr. Hall 
 was again wired to Soul : “ Servants all in stocks in 
 death cell, badly beaten — Governor says he does not 
 understand telegrams — Says we are Tong Hoks — Will 
 appeal to the queen.” 
 
 For once in the history of the Korea Mission all 
 work was laid aside in the capital, and the missionaries 
 of all denominations gathered for prayer. Each one 
 seemed to feel that the crisis was of the deepest per- 
 sonal concern. Many were the prayers that went up in 
 behalf of the two so well loved by all. It is a signifi- 
 cant fact that at that hour, while the company was 
 gathered in prayer. Dr. Hall wired these words, “All 
 released. Chang Sikey badly injured.” 
 
 It was with deep, solemn gratitude that the mission- 
 aries returned to their work, realizing that the epoch 
 had changed and that the faithfulness of Dr. and Mrs. 
 Hall had ushered in a ne.w era. Never again could 
 such opposition occur at these strategic points. The 
 long-struggled-for opening was at last secured. 
 
 On their return to Soul the doctor lightly treated the 
 dangers through which they had passed, but was con- 
 stant in his praises of the native Christians. Their 
 courage and constancy, he would say, were unexcelled 
 by the martyrs in the early days of Europe. 
 
 At the close of the battle between the Chinese and 
 Japanese in Pyong Yang Dr. Hall hastened back to look 
 after the young church there. The Chinese dead, with 
 their horses and cattle, were left unburied in great heaps 
 around the city walls. He labored among the sick and 
 wounded until he himself was taken sick, when he re- 
 turned again to Soul. The words of Mrs. Hall in a let- 
 ter to a friend best describe his return and what followed : 
 44 
 
346 
 
 “The doctor was taken sick in Pyong Yang, and the 
 home journey consumed nine long, wearisome days. 
 During the last day’s journey up the Han River, in 
 conversation with Mr. Moffett, doctor said he had been 
 willing to leave home when the Master called him to a 
 foreign field, to leave Soul when he was called to Pyong 
 Yang, and that he was willing and ready to go to other 
 service on high if the Master called him from earth. 
 After Mr. Moffett had read a chapter from the Bible and 
 prayed with him, doctor remarked, ‘ How sweet it is to 
 trust in Jesus!’ and then fell asleep, the first really re- 
 freshing sleep he had since his illness began. 
 
 “Monday morning, November 19, just as I was get- 
 ting some medicine ready to visit an out-patient, word 
 came that doctor had arrived. I hastily picked up our 
 little boy and ran to meet him. He was too sick to 
 stand alone even, and had to be carried to his bed. 
 Nearly his first words were, ‘ I have known what a joy 
 wife and home are in healtl) ; now I am to exi)erience 
 what a comfort they are in sickness.’ 
 
 “ He seemed so bright and cheerful the first day after 
 getting home that it was difficult to realize he was so 
 dangerously ill ; yet the fever thermometer would reg- 
 ister one hundred and five degrees. He was able to 
 help himself to water that stood close by him that 
 night, but by the next night he was as helpless as a 
 babe, 
 
 “Wednesday morning doctor asked Mr. Noble to 
 bring ])encil and paper, and he gave him the items of 
 expense in the trip he had just made ; all his other 
 accounts, he said, would be found in his books. He 
 was ever thus careful about all business details. When 
 he had finished he said, ‘Now I am ready to live or to 
 die ; I would like to work longer for the Master if it be 
 
347 
 
 His will, but if not, I shall go “ sweeping through the 
 gates washed in the blood of the Lamb; ” ’ and after a 
 moment’s pause he added, ‘It is all the blood of Jesus.’ 
 A favorite hymn of his, often upon his lips in health, was, 
 
 “ ‘Jesus, thy blood and righteousness’ 
 
 My beauty are, my glorious dress.’ 
 
 “ Already it was hard for him to talk, and it was 
 beginning to be difficult to understand what he said. 
 A gradually spreading paresis seemed to be involving 
 the muscles of his throat. We had the best advice of 
 five physicians, but it began to look as if he were going 
 to leave us in spite of all that could be done. 
 
 “ Thursday morning doctor asked for pencil and 
 paper and attempted to write, but found that he was far 
 too weak. His only trouble seemed to be because he 
 could not tell all that was in his heart to say. His 
 eyes would look sorrowfully into mine, but he could 
 only stammer brokenly, ‘ I— love — you.’ In the after- 
 noon he asked for little Sherwood ; he looked at him 
 lovingly and longingly, but he who was known in both 
 America and Korea as the ‘children’s friend’ had to 
 take a silent farewell of his only son. His last attempt 
 to talk much was to tell me not to regret his going to 
 Pyong Yang, and he said, ‘I did it for Jesus’ sake, and 
 He will reward me.’ 
 
 “ Dear doctor, his faith was ever as simple as that of 
 a child, and he never had any more fear of death than 
 a babe of falling asleep in its mother’s arms. 
 
 “ Saturday, November 24, 1894, just at sunset, he fell 
 ‘ asleep in Jesus,’ to awake in the eternal Sabbath day. 
 
 “All that afternoon he kept his eyes fixed upon mine, 
 and he seemed to want me to hold both his hands in 
 mine, and that is how he left me. I closed those loving 
 
DR HALl/s GRAVE ON THE I5ANKS OF I'lIE HAN. 
 
349 
 
 eyes, then, thinking how they could never look into 
 mine again, I opened them for one long, last look ; 
 they were still so bright and so clear it seemed as if he 
 must still see me. I then went to my room, took dear 
 little Sherwood in my arms, and claimed God’s promises 
 for him and myself.” 
 
 The next day, Sunday, we placed the form of our 
 beloved brother in a huge Korean coffin, and bore it 
 down to the banks of the beautiful Han. It is a peace- 
 ful place to rest, lying among those for whom he died. 
 
 W. A. Noble. 
 
 Madison, N. J., January^ 1896. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 The Memorial Service* 
 
 Tuesday, November 27, 1894, the following beauti- 
 ful and appropriate memorial service was rendered in 
 the Pai Chai Chapel under the direction of Rev. W. A, 
 Noble : 
 
 Hymn, “Asleep in Jesus.” 
 
 Isa. xliii, 1-15, the doctor’s favorite Scripture lesson. 
 
 Prayer by Rev. W. B. Scranton, M.D. 
 
 Address, biographical, by Rev. W. A. Noble. 
 
 Address, Dr. Hall as a Medical Missionary, by Dr. 
 C. C. Vinton. 
 
 Address by Rev. S. A. Moffett. 
 
 Hymn, F. R. HavergaPs Consecration Hymn. 
 
 Address by Dr. J. B. Busteed. 
 
 “Who Will Go } ” written by Fanny Crosby. 
 
 Address by Rev. Graham Lee. 
 
 Hymn, “ My Jesus, I Love Thee,” by request of 
 Mrs. Hall. 
 
 Address by Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, “Dr. Hall’s In- 
 troduction to Mission Work and End.” 
 
 Solo, “Sweeping Through the Gates,” by Rev. Gra- 
 ham Lee. 
 
 Benediction. 
 
3’52 
 
 A Wreath of Memorials* 
 
 Dear Dr. Busteed : I have received the sad news 
 conveyed in your letter with feelings of the most pro- 
 found sympathy. The death of so devoted and earnest 
 a worker in the mission field will be not only an irre- 
 parable loss to his fellow-missionaries, but will also be 
 deeply regretted by his many friends in other walks of 
 life, of whom I am proud to count myself one. 
 
 I do not like to intrude at such a painful moment, 
 but I should feel obliged if you would kindly take an 
 opportunity of conveying to Mrs. Hall the expression 
 of my sincere sympathy with her in the trial which has 
 befallen her. 
 
 Yours very truly, 
 
 Walter C. Hillier. 
 
 November 24, 1894. 
 
 My Dear IMrs. Hall : I have been longing to in 
 some way be able to express my own grief and my deep 
 sympathy with you, but I have felt dazed, not knowing 
 what to do. I had so little knowledge of the real situ- 
 ation, and had felt so confident that as soon as we 
 reached home all would be well, that I have not been 
 able to realize that the end has come. The doctor and 
 I had never been so intimately associated as we were 
 these last two months, and I feel my own loss much 
 more keenly in consequence. 
 
 We had counseled together and planned together 
 for our work in Pyong Yang. He had helped me much 
 and had shown so much pleasure in having me meet 
 with and preach to your men while in your house there. 
 He had consulted with me about the men who wished 
 to be received into the church, and I had talked with 
 
353 
 
 them and was to have had a share in the service that 
 day had I not been too unwell. 
 
 His last work there was care for the sick and the 
 baptism of four men who gave every promise of being 
 sincere believers in Christ. Truly he has left you a 
 rich legacy in the knowledge of his faithfulness in the 
 Master’s service; instant in season and out of season, 
 making full proof of his ministry. 
 
 I shall now never forget the two long talks I had 
 with him, one in Chemulpo and one on the Korean 
 junk as we came up the river. Perhaps he realized 
 then that he would soon be going, but, although we 
 talked of heaven and of the Lord’s call, I did not then 
 think that the Lord would call him so soon. 
 
 With what perfect assurance the doctor left himself 
 in the Lord’s hands, and with what peace and restful- 
 ness he trusted in the promises which I read to him 
 from the Psalms, I now think of with gratitude and 
 comfort. 
 
 Some day, not now, when doubtless you wish to be 
 alone with God, I shall want to talk with you of those 
 two conversations. 
 
 How distinctly I remember now the quiet peace 
 which rested upon him after I had read and prayed 
 with him! He closed his eyes, saying, “How sweet it 
 is to trust the Lord ! ’’ and then went to sleep. 
 
 “We sorrow not as those who have no hope.’’ May 
 your faith be strong, giving you a nearness to God and 
 sustaining you and enabling you to cast this great bur- 
 den on the Lord. 
 
 Most sincerely, 
 
 Samuel A. Moffett. 
 
 45 
 
354 
 
 yiRS . Hall : My dear friend, I should love to see 
 you, but that I cannot do, as Miss Strong is away and 
 I am unable to leave the school. 
 
 I need not tell you that I have thought of you many, 
 many times. Those beautiful words which you brought 
 to our thoughts in one of our little prayer meetings have 
 come to me so often as I have thought of you, and I 
 have prayed that He verify them to you, “ He stayetli 
 his rough wind in the day of his east wind.” 
 
 Ever lovingly yours, 
 
 Susie A. Doty. 
 
 Dece7nber 3, 1894. 
 
 Soul, Korea, Novemba- 26, 1894. 
 
 ]\Iv Dear Mrs. Hall : You can’t, my dear friend, 
 know how deeply we both feel for you in this sore af- 
 fliction — the death of your husband. No one loved 
 him better than we did. I wish I could be of some 
 comfort to you. You know Dr. Hall is in heaven, is at 
 rest in the presence of our heavenly Father. God took 
 him because it is best ; we don’t or can’t know why. 
 
 Now, Mrs. Hall, as soon as you can will not you and 
 your child come over and stay several days with us.^ 
 You can be as quiet here as you like ; you need the 
 rest and change from sad surroundings. Let me know 
 when you can come, and I will send my chair for you. 
 
 My son is far from being well, is not going out at 
 all. Only for a day or two has he left his room to come 
 and see me, and I am feeling very nervous and every- 
 thing upsets me. Excuse this writing, am not feeling 
 equal to it. 
 
 Now, if we can do anything for you, let us know it. 
 
 Yours with much love, 
 
 M. E. Greathouse. 
 
355 
 
 My Dear Dr. Scranton : I have learned with 
 
 deep regret of the death of Dr. Hall. I would attend 
 his funeral if I were in good health, but I have been 
 confined to my room by fever. Although I am better, 
 I do not dare venture out of doors. 
 
 Pray, tell Mrs. Hall that I deeply realize her loss. 
 She may be assured that all who knew her husband 
 share in her sorrow. 
 
 Yours faithfully, 
 
 C. W. Le Gendre. 
 
 November 29, 1894. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Hall : I just want to write and tell 
 
 you that my heart goes out in tenderest sympathy to 
 you. I think of you so often ! and pray that God may 
 “bless you and cause His face to shine upon you” in 
 tenderness and comfort. Our loving Father loved our 
 dear Dr. Hall, we know, and he lived so close to his 
 God that it was but a step higher for him. O, how happy 
 he is now ! Kiss little Sherwood for me, and believe 
 me 
 
 Your sincere friend, 
 
 Patsy B. Reynolds. 
 
 P. S. — Mr. Reynolds wishes me to send his sympa- 
 thy, and tell you that he prays that you may have all 
 the comfort that a living Saviour can give. P. B. R. 
 
 Dear Mrs. H.\ll : When I would tell you how 
 
 my heart bleeds for you, words fail me. If there is any- 
 thing I can do for you, get some one to write and let me 
 know. 
 
 Surely yours in sympathy, 
 
 Mattie Tate. 
 
356 
 
 Soul, Dtcembei- 3, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall: Several times I have in- 
 
 tended calling upon you to offer you my sincere con- 
 dolences on your great and sad loss, but I have as often 
 been prevented ; therefore, at last, I write to tell you 
 how sincerely I sympathize with you in your great sor- 
 row. 
 
 The great part of your married life has appeared to 
 me to consist of farewells and welcomes to your dear 
 husband. Now it is the farewell for the last time, 
 but how joyous will be the welcome when at last you 
 meet where no partings come to mar the joy of that 
 reunion. 
 
 I shall always remember Dr. Hall as last I saw him, 
 so gently caring for Mrs. Noble and her baby — indeed all 
 of us on the sanpan, as we came up the river that even- 
 ing — so thoughtful and kindly to all. 
 
 I hear you are probably leaving for home soon ; if 
 that be so, I wish you and your son a safe voyage and 
 journey to your own land, though I am sorry you are 
 leaving Soul. 
 
 Again with warmest sympathy, believe me, dear Mrs. 
 Hall, 
 
 Very sincerely yours, 
 
 L. R. Cooke. 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 Mv Dear Mrs. Hall : My heart goes out to you 
 
 in love and sympathy in this trying time. Our thoughts 
 have often been with you in these last few days, although 
 we have not been to see you. . 
 
 We feel that we have lost a dear friend, for the more 
 we saw of Dr. Hall the better we liked him. But our 
 Father knew best, and has called him higher. 
 
357 
 
 Dear Mrs. Hall, we pray that you may be strength- 
 ened to bear this trial, and dear little Sherwood — God 
 bless him ! and may he grow up to be a great comfort to 
 you, as I know he already is. 
 
 Mamma and Mr. Lee both join me in heartfelt love 
 and sympathy. 
 
 Yours lovingly, 
 
 Blanche W. Lee. 
 
 December 4, 1894. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Hall ; Miss Arbuckle is sending her 
 boy over your way to-day, and I am taking the oppor- 
 tunity to write you a little note of love and sympathy. 
 I should have been to see you before, especially since 
 I heard that you were going away so soon, if I had not 
 been laid up myself. Just now I am staying with Miss 
 Arbuckle at the hospital, and am not able to go out for 
 a few days. I am afraid that you will be away before 
 I can see you and tell you how sorry I am for you, and 
 how I hope the dear Lord will comfort and keep you. 
 
 May you have a safe journey, and both you and Sher- 
 wood be kept well ! I have prayed for you each day 
 since your sorrow came, and believe that God will 
 comfort you and give you a peace that no one can 
 take away. 
 
 With very much love, and a kiss to the baby. 
 
 Yours lovingly, 
 
 Ellen Strong. 
 
 Wonsan, Korea, December 5,' 1894. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall : I cannot tell you how 
 greatly pained I am upon hearing of the death of Dr. 
 Hall, your dear husband, whom we all loved. How 
 very sad it is ! T first heard of it through Dr. Hardie 
 
358 
 
 this morning, and was hoping it was not so, but alas I 
 when I opened the letter from Dr. Scranton, as our 
 mail has just arrived, it was too true. May the dear 
 Lord guide and comfort you through these trying hours ! 
 My husband is away. Gone for a two weeks’ trip. I 
 know he will be greatly pained to hear the sad news. 
 Hope your dear babe is well and we shall hear from 
 you when you feel able to write. How I would like to 
 do something for you I I know you have lots of dear 
 friends in Soul that will do all they can to comfort 
 you. Yours, with much love, 
 
 Lizzie McGill. 
 
 Chemulpo, Xovember 26. 
 
 Mv Loved Friend : My heart is filled with grief 
 and sympathy as I write to you this morning. We 
 have just heard of your sad bereavement, and our hearts 
 are filled with sorrow. We cannot realize that doctor 
 has gone to his heavenly home. How I wish I could 
 say some word of comfort to you ! but at such times 
 man’s words seem but empty sounds. As a wounded 
 child* flees to its mother for comfort, so, my dear friend, 
 rest in the bosom of Him who shall wipe away all tears 
 and pour soothing balm into the wounded heart. 
 
 I feel that I have lost a big brother, for such doc- 
 tor was to me. Xobody was better fitted for heaven 
 than he, and how precious the hope that we shall meet 
 him again I 
 
 “ Why should our tears in sorrow flow 
 When God recalls his own. 
 
 And bids them leave a world of woe. 
 
 For an immortal crown ? 
 
 " Their toils are past, their work is done 
 And they are fully blest : 
 
 They fought the fight, the victory won, 
 
 .\nd entered into rest. 
 
359 
 
 “ Then let our sorrows cease to flow ; 
 
 God has recalled his own ; 
 
 But let our hearts, in every woe, 
 
 Still say, ‘ Thy will be done.’ ” 
 
 Be assured of our daily prayers. 
 
 Lovingly, M. Bengel Jones. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Hall : I have not said any words of 
 sympathy or of comfort to you, not because I have felt 
 no sympathy with you, not because I have not wished 
 you the best of all comfort, but simply because I felt 
 that uwrds express and convey so little at such times. 
 You know you have had my sympathy ; you know I 
 would comfort you if it were in my power, but you 
 have better comfort, even the God of all peace. May 
 He ever be with you, guide, keep, and bless you is my 
 prayer. 
 
 If you find time to drop me a line sometime I shall 
 be very much pleased. I hope you may have a safe 
 and pleasant journey. You will find friends everywhere 
 on the way to help you on. I pray that you may be 
 enabled soon to come back and work with us again. I 
 wish you could stay now. 
 
 God bless and speed you on your way! With much 
 love. Yours, as ever, 
 
 ^ L. C. Rothweiler. 
 
 From One of the Mission School Girls. 
 
 My Very Dear Mrs. Hall: How are you, dear 
 doctor, and is your baby very well .? I think you are 
 very busy now, because you go to America very soon. 
 I am glad you can go to your country and see your 
 father, mother, brothers, sisters, and friends; but I am 
 not glad, because I cannot see you until you come to 
 Korea again. 
 
360 
 
 When I stay in Mrs. Scranton’s house, one Christ- 
 mas time, you told us the story of you and Dr. Hall, 
 and you said by and by you would be married. I felt 
 very bad because I was afraid I can’t see you often, 
 and that time I don’t love him, because I never saw 
 him much, but you get married, and I see him more, 
 and I think he is very kind and true and very good 
 man, and I love him. But now he is dead — gone to 
 heaven to live with Jesus, and I am sorry for you. I 
 hope you will not feel bad, because when yoil will die 
 and go to heaven you will see each other. I hope 
 Sherwood will grow soon and take care of his mother, 
 and be a good boy and come again to Korea and preach 
 to the people God’s word. I hope God will bless you 
 everywhere you go and always give you peaceful 
 heart. 
 
 I shall wish to see you very much and think of you 
 every day. My dear doctor, when you stay in America 
 please must not forget me and pray for me. I tliink 
 this is like a dream. I will not write more because I do 
 not know English much. 
 
 From your truly friend, 
 
 Mary Sparks Wheeler (Pong Sunie). 
 
 Chemulpo, Korea, Nove?nber 27, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall: I write this to convey to you 
 my heartfelt sympathy with you in this sad, heavy trial 
 you have been called upon to pass through. Yet human 
 sympathy must seem very shallow and hollow, and I 
 rejoice to know that He who alone can pour balm into 
 a heart wounded as yours has been is your comfort and 
 stay. 
 
 We have all suffered a personal loss. We all grieve 
 with you. I loved Dr. Hall as a brother, and esteemed 
 
361 
 
 him for all his lovable qualities. In him a great and 
 good man has gone to his reward. 
 
 Precious in the eyes of the Lord is the death of His 
 saints.” The good deeds which have filled your sainted 
 husband’s life make its short span equal to the three- 
 score and ten of most others. Assuring you of the 
 united love and sympathy of Mrs. Jones and myself, 
 Yours most regretfully, 
 
 Geo. Heber Jones. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Hall: I loved the doctor more than 
 any words would express, and any slight service I have 
 done or may yet be permitted to do is in itself a sweet 
 pleasure. 
 
 ■ Anything you wish done, please command me. Mrs. 
 Noble and I will be around to see you in the morning — 
 perhaps you will have some particulars about which you 
 wish to speak. Very sincerely, 
 
 W. A. Noble. 
 
 Elbe Mills, December 27, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Sister and Nephew: Words cannot ex- 
 press the terrible shock we received on Friday, Decem- 
 ber 7, when a letter came to us from Mr. McCabe, New 
 York, announcing the death by typhus fever of my dear 
 brother. We could scarcely believe it, but thought 
 there must be some mistake, as we had received word a 
 short time before that he was well. How anxiously we 
 looked for every paper to see if it would not be con- 
 tradicted, but our hopes were soon dispelled when we 
 received your letter of November 22. 
 
 How deeply we feel for you and the little baby. It 
 seems as if it would not be so hard to bear if we could 
 only be together. Although we know that Jimmy was 
 46 
 
362 
 
 ready and willing to go, yet it is so hard to give him up. 
 We know it must be all for the best, though we cannot 
 see it. It would have seemed some comfort if his body 
 could have only been brought to his native land, but 
 then what does it matter where the body lies, as long as 
 we know the soul has gone home. 
 
 Although Jimmy was away from his home, away from 
 all his people, yet we have a great deal to be thankful 
 for. We know that God was always with him, and then 
 he had one who was not only skillful, but loving and 
 tender to watch over him. O, how we thank God for 
 giving him such a wife. 
 
 You have lost a loving husband and I a dear brother. 
 May it serve to bring us closer together and nearer 
 heaven. 
 
 We are all quite well except mother, who takes 
 Jimmy’s death very hard. 
 
 Do you think of coming home. How I hope we may 
 live to see each other, and that we may see dear little 
 Sherwood. 
 
 We had a very kind and sympathetic letter from Dr. 
 Dowkontt. What a dear good man he must be to 
 write such a letter. 
 
 I must now close. Write often, and may God sus- 
 tain you as He alone can, is the prayer of 
 
 Your loving sister, 
 
 Lillie H. 
 
 Liberty, N. Y., December 7, 1894. 
 
 De.vr Child and Grandson : With a sad heart and 
 tears in my eyes I write you this short letter. O, we 
 feel so sorry for you. God’s ways are so mysterious. 
 As your sister Annie says, the doctor was working 
 almost day and night for the Lord ; why could he not 
 
363 
 
 have been spared? But God’s ways are not ours, and 
 we must believe them best. 
 
 Brother Turrentine and wife came down and called 
 u])on us, Wednesday, the fifth, and inquired after you and 
 the doctor. I told them I received a postal from you the 
 first of the week, that said you were well and safe, and 
 that you had good news from the doctor in Pyong 
 Yang, and was expecting him home soon. Brother 
 Turrentine then said what had brought them down. 
 He told us he read in a daily New York paper that 
 morning that a cablegram had been received at the 
 Mission Rooms, 150 Fifth Avenue, that the doctor was 
 dead. The news came there December i. It was a 
 great shock to us. How hard it must be for you, dear 
 child. We are anxious to hear from you all the par- 
 ticulars. Did he die with you or at Pyong Yang ? O, 
 we hope he got back to you ! What will you do ^ Will 
 you come home? We don’t know how to advise you; 
 you must use your own judgment, but remember you 
 will be very welcome here. You have our sympathy, 
 and that of the pastor and wife — in fact, of the wliole 
 church in Liberty. 
 
 Trust in the Lord, dear child ; He is our help and 
 shield. Don’t neglect yourself or Sherwood ; we do 
 hope he will be spared to you and us — he will be a 
 comfort to you. My prayer is that our lives and health 
 may be spared to see each other in this world, and if this 
 is not ours to enjoy, we will all meet in heaven to part no 
 more. God bless and keep you safe. Mother. 
 
 . Goldsboro, N. C., December ii, 1894. 
 
 Dear Gousin Rosa : Word has just reached us of 
 your sad bereavement, and I write at once to send you 
 our heartfelt sorrovv and sympathy. 
 
364 
 
 What are you going to do, poor dear one ? It does 
 seem too hard. The last letter from you told- of so 
 much happiness, we all shared in your joy. And now, 
 so soon, you are left alone, more alone in that horrid 
 land than at first, before you knew the comfort of a 
 helper. It is very hard for you to bear this trial, the 
 loneliness of it. Won’t you come home ? You should 
 not brave it out there until you, too, break. I declare, 
 I am rebellious at the thought of the loss of such a 
 noble life as Dr. Hall’s. And how much more terrible 
 it must be to you, dear one. 
 
 Write to me if you can. My thoughts have been 
 with you all during this war, and we have been hoping 
 you and yours were safe. 
 
 Mamma and I are in the South, seeking, for me that 
 unknown quantity, health. I am much better, being 
 able to walk and write a little. 
 
 Mamma sends her love to you. She says to tell you 
 she thinks of you often with sympathy. 
 
 Rosa, do not wear yourself out in that lifework. 
 Come home to your own people, if only for a little while. 
 
 With a heart full of love for you. 
 
 As ever, lovingly, 
 
 Evelyn C. Dewey. 
 
 Northville, N. Y., December 13, 1894. 
 
 Dear Sister Rosetta: The last Christia?i Advo- 
 
 cate contained the sad news of the death of your hus- 
 band. Can it be possible ! It is, indeed, a mysterious 
 providence. How sorrowful you must be in your far 
 distant home ! So shortly wed— so soon parted ! Though 
 left alone in a strange land, yet He who never leaves 
 nor forsakes is with you. His arm is strong ; His grace 
 sufficient, 'bhe sympathizing words of earthly friends 
 
' 365 . 
 
 may be pleasant, but none but Jesus, “ whose you are, 
 and whom you serve,” can afford you real comfort and 
 solace in such a trying hour. But rest assured, prayers 
 went up for you as soon as the mournful news reached 
 us. ‘‘What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt 
 know hereafter.” These inscrutable things of God will 
 be fully explained when we see them in the clear light 
 of eternity. Till then we will have to wait in wonder- 
 ment and submission, and simply say, “ Even so. Father; 
 for so it seemeth good in Thy sight.” 
 
 We had fondly hoped that you and your husband 
 would be spared for many years to each other, and that 
 some day we might see you both in the flesh ; but God, 
 whose name is love, in His infinite wisdom has ordained 
 otherwise. 
 
 What are your plans now } Will you go on with your 
 missionary work ? We shall be very anxious to hear 
 from you the particulars of the doctor’s death, and also 
 about your future plans. 
 
 The boys thought it hard that their Uncle Will should 
 die away off there and be buried and they never see him. 
 They could not understand it. Who can ? 
 
 Annie wrote us that C. C. McCabe wrote them after 
 receiving the cablegram of your husband’s death. May 
 God bless and sustain you is our prayer. 
 
 Lovingly and sympathizingly, your brother 
 
 Frank. 
 
 Castile, N. Y., Ja?iuary 21, 1895. 
 
 Dear Sister Zettie : We saw by The Register that 
 you had arrived home. We are so glad to know you are 
 safe at home, and dear little Sherwood. Charlie and I 
 both wrote you at Korea as soon as we heard of your 
 husband’s death ; but, of course, you left before you 
 
366 
 
 received it. We feel so sorry for you, and wish we 
 could do something to show our sympathy. 
 
 I wish I could write some words to comfort you. 
 You must not grieve too much. You have dear little 
 Sherwood, and you know the promise, “I will be a 
 father to the fatherless, and the widow’s God.” All the 
 dear home friends will help you all they can, I know; 
 and if there is anything Charlie or I can do you must 
 not hesitate to ask. 
 
 It all seems dark now, but after a while you will love 
 to think of the good service you were both permitted 
 to do for the Master. What a blessed memory is left to 
 you! Your dear husband was about his “Father’s 
 business,” and he was so dear in “ His sight ” that He 
 has taken him away from all the toil, weariness, and 
 hardships which he was enduring for Christ and the 
 Gospel’s sake, and He has given him “ a crown of life.” 
 But I know it seems as if the light had gone out of 
 your life, and I pray God to comfort you as a mother 
 comforteth her children. With a heart full of love and 
 prayers that God will bless you, 
 
 Maggie. 
 
 Forestburg, N. Y., January 28, 1895. 
 Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall. 
 
 My Dear Cousin; I believe this is the first time I have 
 addressed you as “Mrs. Hall; ” but the remembrance 
 of you has ever been vivid to me, and I have always 
 been pleased to hear from you through others, and also 
 through The Christian Herald. My sympathy, though 
 unexpressed, was with you and your husband in your 
 work in Korea. And now, since this great sorrow has 
 come to you I feel impelled to write and express my 
 heartfelt sympathy for you. 
 
367 
 
 I know by recent experience how little comfort 
 earthly friends can give, and I know, too, how much 
 the great Comforter can do to heal the wounded heart. 
 May you feel the fullness of His sympathy, and trust 
 Him for everything, knowing that He is too wise to err. 
 
 1 trust this may find you rapidly recovering, and that 
 yourself and family may not be affected by the rigidity 
 of our Northern winter. The change must be very 
 great, and you will, no doubt, have to get acclimated. 
 I congratulate you on the speed and safety of your 
 journey. 
 
 Frank and I wish to be remembered to you all. 
 
 Yours in love and sympathy, 
 
 Minnie Gildersleeve. 
 
 Cleveland, O., April 27, 1895. 
 Mrs. Rosetta S. Hall, M.D. 
 
 Dear Friend : We were very much grieved indeed to 
 learn of the death of your husband. Although person- 
 ally not knowing him, yet we felt that we did know him 
 through his letters and through a warm interest in a 
 common cause. We are glad indeed that you know 
 where to seek comfort. We are sure that you have it, 
 and thank God that it is so. 
 
 We are also glad to learn that you are with friends at 
 home, and that you have children that will help to fill 
 and cheer your lonely heart. May God bless you and 
 them ! 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 D. L. Davis. 
 
 Ann Arbor, Mich., Dece 77 iber 13, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall : We have just returned from 
 a trip south and on taking up the Advocate discovered 
 
368 
 
 our great loss. It seems utterly useless to try and ex- 
 press my feelings. It seems as if the one that could 
 least be spared from the field had been taken. Dr. 
 Hall had become widely known here at home as an 
 earnest and faithful leader and worker. The Church 
 was proud of him, and I am neither flattering nor ex- 
 aggerating when I say that he was more frequently 
 quoted, especially this last year, than all the rest of us 
 taken together. The mission seemed to need his un- 
 selfish, quiet, modest devotion to duty, Pyong Yang his 
 fearlessness, and the whole Church the inspiration of 
 his apostolic zeal. It may have been selfish, but I felt 
 personally the need of such a brother missionary. He 
 has entered upon enjoyments too great for finite reason 
 to grasp or for halting words to describe. There are a 
 number of them joined in a long praise service, and 
 they’ll reach the grand doxology just as we approach 
 the gates. It must be that this dying is a slight matter, 
 “You’re coming too.” They leave us so quietly, al- 
 most indifferently, that one is inclined to think they 
 see the past and future blended in one unbroken, 
 eternal present. By and by we’ll know how it is. 
 
 There are many channels, though but one source of 
 comfort. Some of these channels have a swift current, 
 others bear a deep, slow flood. A kind and all-wise 
 Father directs their courses, and they will not fail to 
 reach the desert spot of your sorrow. “Wait on the 
 Lord; and again I say. Wait on the Lord.” 
 
 I must close. Plant a flower or two when you go to 
 the cemetery ; they will blossom under the dew of far- 
 off tears. God bless you. Sincerely, 
 
 F. Ohlinger. 
 
3^9 
 
 IT* 
 
 St. Louis, Mo., 1895. 
 
 My Dear Friend : I received a letter from Mrs. 
 Scranton telling me that you had gone to Chemulpo on 
 your way home, but that you had been compelled to 
 stop there, as Sherwood was taken ill. I do not know 
 what to write to you ; words cannot express our sym- 
 pathy, nor could they help or comfort you in any way. 
 We both had a great respect and love for your husband. 
 He seemed one of God’s own children, and he was so 
 full of his love to the Saviour that all knew and felt it. 
 God’s ways are past finding out. As far as we could 
 see Dr. Hall was necessary to the work in Korea, but 
 it seems that God’s eyes look differently. I know that 
 you will be comforted and blessed by God, and that 
 what is so hard and so very great a burden will be 
 cleared up then, and the love of your heavenly Fatlier 
 will be shown to you. We sympathize with you from 
 full hearts. 
 
 My love and a kiss to Sherwood. I suppose that he 
 is a great, large boy by now. Mr. Bunker joins me in 
 love and best wishes to you. God bless and keep you 
 in all your ways ! With love, 
 
 Annie E. Bunker. 
 
 Mount Silinda, Gazaland, February 24, 1895. 
 Mrs. Rosetta Sherwood Hall, M.D. 
 
 Dear Doctor: Your very interesting letter of No- 
 vember 5, 1894, came about ten days ago. We were 
 very glad to hear from you both and were much inter- 
 ested in the account of your work amid persecutions 
 and trials, to know of your faith ahd hope that all these 
 dark tilings but precede a brighter dawning. We felt 
 to rejoice with you in the blessing which you have re- 
 ceived in the son that God has given you, and of 
 47 
 
370 
 
 which we heard for the first time through your letter. 
 How surprised we were to get a paper {^The Christian 
 Herala) by the next post giving an account of the death 
 of your dear husband ! How sad this seems to our 
 short-sighted vision ! How your heart must overflow 
 with sorrow! But through it all you can look up and 
 find comfort and hope — can “rejoice in hope of the 
 glory of God.” 
 
 We wish to express our deep sympathy with you in 
 this affliction, and we pray you may be sustained and 
 comforted by the God of all comfort. 
 
 Dr. Hall was one of my most esteemed and respected 
 friends, and I feel a personal loss in his death. The 
 example of his life is an inspiration to all who knew 
 him, I am sure. 
 
 I cannot write more now. We are all well and going 
 on with our slow, plodding work as it often seems to us 
 to be. I frequently travel from ten to forty miles on 
 foot over mountains and valleys to see a patient. Mrs. 
 'Fhompson joins me in sympathy and kind regard. 
 
 Very truly, 
 
 Wm. L. Thompson. 
 
 New York, January i8, 1895. 
 Mrs. Sherwood Hall, M.D. 
 
 My Dear Friend : d'he news that your beloved hus- 
 band, and my dear friend. Dr. Hall, has died in Korea 
 of typhus has just reached me. It was of course a 
 great surprise to me, but since my dear wife has gone 
 to heaven just so lately a similar circumstance of this 
 kind does not cause such a shock to me now as it would 
 have done before. 
 
 I mean what I say, that 1 sympathize with you most 
 sincerely, but how can I comfort you t My comfort is 
 
371 
 
 in the promises of God ; study them, trust them ! God 
 is faithful, who has promised. We were created to 
 glorify God and to enjoy Him forever. Do you not think 
 that it is more than probable that your dear husband 
 and my dear wife are glorifying God more now than 
 ever before } On the mission field, especially at Con- 
 ferences and the like we put so much stress on our own 
 individual importance in His work ; we must have a 
 man here and must have a woman there, forgetting that 
 it is all God’s work, and He is merely allowing us the 
 privilege of working with Him awhile. We may each 
 wonder why our beloved has been cut off so soon, but 
 does it not only prove that the work does not depend 
 on us, and God does not put stress so much on what 
 we do as on what we <?;r, and when we become and 
 are like Him by reflecting his image, then we are fit to 
 go and be with Him, to be his bride. How beautiful 
 a thought, that they are weaned from earth and wedded 
 to Him ! 
 
 I am taking post-graduate work here, but hope soon 
 to go back to China in a month or six weeks probably. 
 Dr. Dowkontt and all are well at ii8 E. 45th. Love to 
 Dr. Busteed, Dr. Vinton, Mr. Noble, and their wives, if 
 you should see them. You need not trouble to answer, 
 as I know how hard a task it is to write. I trust your 
 son is well. 
 
 Very sincerely your friend in Christ, 
 
 Wm. Malcolm, M.D. 
 
 West Newbury, Mass., December 18, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall; I was so shocked to hear of 
 the death of Dr. Hall. I have wanted to write you and 
 let you know how sorry I was for you, but have felt as 
 though no words of mine could bring to you any com- 
 
372 
 
 fort. I have never met with such an affliction, and 
 only those who have can know what it means. Dr. 
 Hall was one of the best men that I ever knew, and I 
 have- heard so many ungodly men bear testimony to bis 
 Christian character that it seems as though he had 
 been able under God to do more for the world than 
 most have been. Words seem so cold on paper, I would 
 like to say them to you. 
 
 I learned so much of Dr. Hall through Dr. Scott ; 
 he always had so much to tell of his Christian life. You 
 know that Dr. Scott has come home ill with consump- 
 tion and is living in Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 May the dear Father comfort you in every way ! 
 
 Believe me yours with love, 
 
 Lillian G. Hale.- 
 
 Sandy Hill, N. X January 27, 1895. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall ; I wrote to you a few 
 weeks ago and inclosed my photograph, but I have 
 just heard of your return to Liberty, and, knowing 
 you had not received my letter, I wrote to you again 
 extending to you a cordial and friendly greeting 
 on your return. How I would like to greet you in 
 person ! 
 
 I tried in my letter to you to say something comfort- 
 ing to you about Dr. Hall’s death, but I know nothing 
 I could say would be of any comfort. I assure you, 
 however, that I sympathize with you in your grief. He 
 has done such a noble work, and he surely was a martyr 
 to the cause. When I first heard of his death I could 
 not believe it. It seemed to me that God would not 
 let one who was doing such a noble work die. I have 
 felt this way about both of you. I knew that you both 
 were surrounded by dangers, but I lelt sure that God 
 
373 
 
 would protect you. I am so thankful tliat you and little 
 Sherwood are spared. 
 
 , The people , here are interested in you. I have told 
 them so much about you and Dr. Hall. I read the 
 article that you sent me written by Dr. Hall in relation 
 to his new building at Pyong Yang at a meeting at our 
 church two or three weeks ago. 
 
 Mr. Bond is our pastor, and he is a particular friend 
 of your brother Frank. 
 
 I am axious to know about your health, and all about 
 you and little Sherwood. I have been wondering if 
 you would not come here sometime and talk to us about 
 your work. 
 
 I hope to hear from you soon. It seems so good to 
 know that a letter will reach you so soon. 
 
 My love to all of your ])eople, and kisses for Sher- 
 wood. I am lovingly yours, 
 
 Ellen S. Anderson. 
 
 Binghamton, N. Y., February 13, 1895. 
 
 Mv Dear Mrs. Hall; There have been sad days 
 for you since that postal I was so delighted to receive 
 was written. The news of the death of your husband 
 came just a few days after the arrival' of the card, and 
 I wanted to write a little line of condolence, but feared 
 to send it to Korea lest you should not receive it. I 
 now learn of your return to “ haunts of your child- 
 hood,” and I hasten to tell you how much I feel for you 
 in this day of your great bereavement. There are “ ever- 
 lasting arms ” underneath which I know are sustaining 
 you, and what more can I do than pray that His grace 
 may be sufficient for you even in this dark hour. May 
 the dear Lord bless and sustain you! Your card was 
 an agreeable surprise to me. I remember you well. 
 
374 
 
 though I had no idea when I sent those picture cards to 
 Dr. Hall that there was one in his family of whom I 
 had such pleasant remembrances. I’ve always been a 
 delighted reader of the accounts of Dr. Hall’s work in 
 The Christian Herald, and doubly so since I’ve known 
 of your connection with that work. Missions interest 
 me much. My connection with the Missionary Depart- 
 ment of the State Young People’s Society of Christian 
 Endeavor makes this even greater. I hope it may be my 
 privilege to speak face to face with you ere you return 
 again to Korea, if you intend so to do; but I will be 
 more than glad to have a line from you whenever you 
 may find time to write to me — anything about yourself, 
 your work, the field, whatever you are inclined to write 
 about will interest me greatly. You ask me to write 
 about myself. I know not what to say other than that 
 the dear Lord has blessed me wonderfully, led me out 
 into the light, set my feet on “the solid rock,” willed 
 to work through me for His honor and glory, put me in 
 the midst of unlimited opportunities, advanced me, given 
 me a happy home, a loving little wife and all needed 
 blessings to enjoy, for which “ to Him be thanksgiving 
 forever. Amen.” With warm regards, believe me 
 Yours, very cordially, 
 
 Jno. R. Clements. 
 
 Brooklyn, February 3. 1895. 
 
 My De.-\r Rosa: I should have written you long 
 ago, but lost your last letter, and in it you told me of 
 your being en route for a new field ; and in losing the 
 letter I lost the new address. After reading of your 
 husband’s death I wanted more than ever to write to 
 you. I have been anxious about you in the midst of the 
 wars, and was greatly pained to hear of your bitter loss. 
 
375 
 
 I am very, very sorry for you, my dear. I have seen 
 scarcely any account beyond the mere mention of Dr. 
 Hall’s death in the Tribune^ Christian Advocate^ and a 
 foreign missionary magazine. I had hoped for a more 
 detailed account in the Advocate. I do not take it, but 
 have friends here who do. It seems a pity that those 
 who are so much needed, and are doing so faithfully 
 work that is so sorely needed, should be taken away; 
 but God knows best, and we can only be glad that the 
 occasion of our grief is the beginning of the glorified 
 life of our loved ones. 
 
 I am glad that you came home. I could not bear to 
 think of you in that troubled land alone in your grief. 
 I hope you will remain at home long enough for me to 
 see you during the summer vacation. 
 
 Miss Clock and Hattie join me in warmest sympathy 
 and love. Give my love to your people. 
 
 Lovingly yours. Temperance Gray. 
 
 New York, December 13, 1894. 
 
 Dear Mrs. Hall : The news of your husband’s ill- 
 
 ness and death is read by us with deep regret, and in this 
 note we, the members of the New York Deaconess Home 
 and Training School, desire to express to you our heart- 
 felt sympathy and loving interest in your hour of sorrow. 
 
 Though many of us have come to the Home since 
 your leave-taking for work in Korea we ever hold in 
 memory your membership in our Home. 
 
 Our prayer is that the God of all comfort, who com- 
 forteth us in our affliction, may uphold and keep you 
 by His own great power, and may you and the little one 
 given you be precious in His sight. 
 
 Yours with loving sympathy, 
 
 Isabelle A. Reeves. 
 
3/6 
 
 Washington, D. C., January ii, 1895. 
 
 Mv Dear Friend: What can I write you at such 
 a time as this? Words seem cold, and even the tenderest 
 expression of consolation may appear officious. I know 
 so well, so sadly, alas ! how to sympathize with you in 
 this great irreparable loss. A great pang went through 
 my heart when I knew that your good husband had 
 been called away and you were left a widow in a strange, 
 far-away land. My dear, I folded you to my heart — you 
 and your little , one, and held you to the great com- 
 passionate heart of our Lord Christ. I recall so vividly 
 the morning you left the New York Home to start on 
 your long journey to Korea. Dr. Hall walked beside 
 you; some of us wanted to accompany. you to the train, 
 but we read his heart and knew that he wanted to be 
 alone with you at the last. So we denied ourselves the 
 pleasure. 
 
 I think of him as I then saw him — the last time, 
 it proved to be. I knew you carried his heart with 
 you, and I watched with much interest your two lives 
 (as much as I could know of them) until Dr. Hall 
 followed you across the wide continent and wider 
 seas to make you his wife. It was a pretty, romantic 
 story. 
 
 . The end came soon ; but, dear friend, you have the 
 fragrant memories, you have your darling little boy, 
 and I trust the little one to come so soon may be 
 the dearest treasure of your life. Please God, may 
 your motherhood be a crown of inexpressible wealth to 
 you, as mine was and is to me, for surely my darling 
 little girl must be forever mine. 
 
 Believe me yOur sympathetic, loving friend, 
 
 C. B. Dickinson. 
 
377 
 
 New York, December 12, 1894. 
 
 Mv Dear Friend : It seems as if there must be 
 some mistake — that letters yet to be received will deny 
 the message of the cablegram that struck such conster- 
 nation to our hearts. It seems impossible that our be- 
 loved Dr. Hall could so soon be called away — and 
 called from a post where his services seemed so indis- 
 pensable. 
 
 When Mrs. Bishop Thoburn lost her third and al- 
 most idolized child — the one she called Grace, because, 
 in a sense, a special grace bestowed — she wrote on her 
 memorial cards, “Accepted for higher service.” Surely 
 your husband has only been promoted. The earth 
 could illy spare him ; but heaven has some service for 
 which he was ripe. 
 
 I don’t write empty words ; Dr. Hall was a beloved 
 brother and friend ; we truly loved him, and he knew 
 and loved us. Our hearts are tortured by the fact that 
 we allowed affairs to prevent our writing more fre- 
 quently. Then I write from a heart mellowed by experi- 
 ence of sorrow and bereavement. 
 
 On the very day that the cablegram reached New 
 York, and possibly the day your husband passed away 
 — December i — our precious little boy went into the 
 better country. We went home very unexpectedly, not 
 knowing an hour before that we would go. We went to 
 celebrate the tenth anniversary- of our wedding with 
 joyous festivities, but our heavenly Father meant we 
 should have the support and comfort of home and home 
 friends while we watched over the terrible suffering of 
 our brave little boy. He was two years and three months 
 old, but very large, robust, and vigorous, and when we 
 left New York was apparently perfectly well. He was 
 sick when we reached Wheeling next day, and never 
 48 
 
378 
 
 rallied, but died five days after of diphtheretic croup. 
 We miss him terribly; our hearts are sore; but God 
 has wonderfully sustained us, and we know He has not 
 failed you in your far sorer bereavement. 
 
 I fear you were denied even the sad solace of minis- 
 tering to your husband in his illness. 
 
 I thank God that he gave me strength to minister to 
 my dying child, to comfort him by my voice ; and 
 “ like as a mother comforteth her'children, so the Lord 
 comforteth me.” 
 
 Mrs. Crane has just come in to see us. Her home is 
 now up the Hudson, and I seldom see her. She had 
 not heard of your bereavement, and sincerely mourns 
 with’ you. I have been busy to-day and yesterday review- 
 ing manuscript for Dr. Stone’s paper, and have been 
 reading again Dr. Hall’s last letters. How nobly he 
 fought his battles ! Surely it is a comfort to you that 
 he fell at his post. The Lord sustain and comfort you ! 
 I have tested and proved His ability. “ God is able 
 to make all grace abound toward you ; that ye, always 
 having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to every 
 good work.” 
 
 Yours in sincerest sorrow and love, 
 
 Kate E. Stone. 
 
 Sydenham, December 13, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Sister: Tlie papers report the, to me, 
 very sad news of your dear husband’s death. I can 
 scarcely believe it to be true. How glad I am that he 
 called to see me on his way to Korea, and though he 
 had only a little while to stay I cannot tell you how 
 highly I prized his visit. How hopeful he was for the 
 future; how full of plans for his Master, Jesus! It can 
 scarcely seem possible that in about three years from the 
 
379 
 
 time I bade him good-bye and wished him Godspeed on 
 his mission he has been taken from his work. Yet it is so. 
 
 ‘^God moves in a mysterious way.” I wish I could 
 see you and sympathize with you in your sore bereave- 
 ment. I know that words, and especially written words, 
 have but little power to heal sucli wounds as yours must 
 be, yet I am sure you will permit me thus to express 
 my sympathy with and to assure you of my prayers for 
 you in this the heaviest trial, no doubt, of your life. 
 How often I think of the times your dear husband 
 and I have spent together. I recollect well when 
 he consecrated himself fully to the service of his God, 
 and how ever after he seemed to have only one aim. 
 And now, after so short a life, just when he was, as we 
 see things, being fitted for successful work in the foreign 
 field, to be taken away. However, we must think of 
 him not as dead. He lives as he never lived before. 
 He lives to die no more. He lives in the immediate 
 presence of the Master whom he loved and whom he de- 
 lighted to serve. Let it be ours to follow him as lie fol- 
 lowed Christ. I shall regard my acquaintance with him 
 as among the brightest and dearest reminiscences of the 
 past, and shall look forward to a blessed and happy re- 
 union in a better world. Heaven will be all the nearer 
 and dearer to me because my beloved friend, Dr. Hall, 
 is there. I will be greatly obliged if you will furnish 
 me with any particulars of his life and labors and death 
 in Korea that will be suitable for publication in the 
 columns of our Church paper, TJie Christian Guardian, 
 for I think that his name — the name of one of our 
 Canadian boys who was so widely known and so 
 greatly honored, should have a place among the 
 names of our honored dead. And though it will be 
 to me a painful task, and I do not think myself 
 
38 o 
 
 at all competent for the work, yet I believe no one will 
 do it with truer affection for the departed. And I know 
 had he been consulted in the matter there isn’t one 
 among his Canadian friends whom he would rather have 
 pay such a tribute to his memory. Again assuring you 
 of my deep sympathy for yon, and praying that God 
 may abundantly bless you and your dear little one, I 
 remain Yours in Jesus, 
 
 D. Winter. 
 
 Mrs. W. J. Hall, ^I.D., Korea. 
 
 Port Simpson, B. C., March 20, 1895. 
 Mrs. Rosetta Sherwood HaLl, M.D. 
 
 Dear Sister in Christ : When the first shock of 
 hearing of the departure of my Christian friend, Dr. 
 Hall, had passed over my mind reverted to your grief, 
 and my next thought was to write you immediately, but 
 the mail steamer was off again before I could get at it. 
 And now we soon expect another. Bare words would 
 not express my sorrow in learning that Dr. Hall had 
 been so early and so suddenly taken from his work and 
 his home. Neither can I adequately express my sym- 
 pathy with you in your sorrow. But as far as human 
 sympathv can go you may be assured that Mrs. Bolton 
 and I feel for you, and ask that He who can sympathize 
 and soothe and cheer may be very present to sustain 
 and help you. You will have known from Dr. Hall 
 something of our intimacy in school and college life. 
 Young Men’s Christian Association and city mission 
 work, and in preparing for our chosen field. To know 
 Dr. Hall was to love him, especially to anyone who 
 could appreciate a pure, devoted, selt-sacrific.ing, phil- 
 anthropic character such as he possessed. 
 
 Never since we mourned together in New \ ork over 
 
38 
 
 the death of our mutual friend, Will Crummy, has 
 such news affected me so much, and, as in that case, so 
 now, we feel like looking up and asking. Why is it ? The 
 answer comes, “What I do tliou knowest not now, but 
 thou shalt know hereafter.” And we must say, “ Even 
 so. Father, for so it seemeth good in Thy sight.” 
 
 Last fall I had the privilege of a visit east, attending 
 General Conference. I spent two weeks in New York 
 and a few days in Kingston, and scenes and faces in 
 these cities brought to mind much of our association in 
 college days. 
 
 Your late husband and W. J. Crummy were intimate 
 friends and active Christians when 1 first met them. 
 My first week at High School I attended the weekly 
 prayer meeting in the Methodist church, and offered 
 my humble prayer and testimony — which was enough 
 to attract Brothers Hall and Crummy, and at the close 
 of the meeting, with hearty hand grasp and sincere wel- 
 come they received me into their hearts and circle. 
 The following Monday evening I attended my first 
 prayer meeting with other boy students, held as 
 usual in the rooms of one of the number. Hall was 
 there, and Hartwell (now Rev. S. Hartwell, B.A., B.D., of 
 the Chen-tu Mission) ; they were attending the model 
 school. Crummy and Hayes and others were there 
 from the High School ; Kilborn was then entering his 
 first year at Queen’s, Kingston, It was a little surprise 
 to me to see those boys sit round and give their practi- 
 cal experiences in everyday language. I wanted to 
 stand up and use set phrases, as I had always done in 
 the class meetings in the old county schoolhouse. 
 
 Many of us who were already Christians were greatly 
 helped in those days to a better experience and more 
 active service by the counsel and example of W, J, Hall. 
 
382 
 
 While still at the High School I would laugh at him for 
 saying, “ I expect to see you in the pulpit yet, Albert.” 
 Like himself I looked forward to the life of a Christian 
 physician full of privilege to do good, but never thought 
 I would be called to preach. I preceded him one year 
 at Kingston; then we were two years there together. 
 During our last session there Mr. Forman visited the 
 college in the interest of the Students’ Volunteer move- 
 ment. With many others Hall, Kilborn, and my.self 
 offered. It came to us all gradually. I remember Kil- 
 born saying that he hoped some day to support a foreign 
 missionary when he became established in practice. 
 Then he and I said what a grand thing it would be 
 if we two could send out and support our friend Hall, 
 whom we considered fully worthy of the work. But 
 we all liad to lay ourselves on the altar, and in due 
 time the Lord led us each to the place he had pre- 
 pared for us. 
 
 I noticed lately in The Christian Guardian a memorial 
 notice of the late Dr. ^McPherson, of Prescott, Ont. 
 He came to Kingston at sixteen years of age, when Dr. 
 Hall was entering his second year at college, and 
 through his instrumentality was converted. He has 
 now gone to meet him — another star in his crown. I 
 might think of others if I could take time. I knew 
 your late husband, and think of him as preeminently 
 a soul-winner in the true apostolic succession, whose 
 counterpart I have yet to see on this earth. He was 
 always about his Master’s business. His very face spoke 
 his mind, his hand emphasized it, and anyone would 
 know his whole heart was occupied. 
 
 I have read from time to time with much interest of 
 the good work done by you and your husband among 
 the Koreans. We are doing a humble work here in the 
 
383 
 
 same line, and not altogether without evidences of 
 divine approbation. 
 
 Again assuring you of our deepest sympathy, and 
 wishing you and the dear little boy all earthly blessings, 
 and in the end a happy reunion with the one gone be- 
 fore, I am 
 
 Yours sincerely for Christ and humanity, 
 
 A. E. Bolton. 
 
 “ Unless the Lord had been my help, my soul had almost dwelt 
 in silence.” 
 
 Chen-tu, China, February 12, 1895. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall : The sad, sad news has just ar- 
 rived of your dear husband’s death. The mission field 
 has lost an earnest worker, you have lost a loving hus- 
 band, your little son has lost a noble father, and we, 
 his companions for so many years, have lost a most 
 invaluable friend and adviser. What earth has lost 
 heaven has found. Heaven seems more real now than it 
 ever did before. 
 
 Your beloved husband was, perhaps, my best earthly 
 friend, and I am more indebted to him for my present 
 position than to any other person. My deepest sym- 
 pathy goes out for you, and my prayer is that God will 
 give you daily grace and support you and your son in 
 His everlasting arms. 
 
 Mrs. Hartwell joins with me in sending our deepest 
 sympathy and love. 
 
 Believe us ever your very sincere friends, 
 
 George E. Hartwell and Wife. 
 
 Kiating, Sz-Chuan, China, February 2, 1895. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall ; My heart is full as I attempt 
 to write you a line. O, may the everlasting arms be 
 
384 
 
 round and about you and clasp you tight at this time ! 
 But who can say a word to soften your grief? And yet 
 I know, if anyone on earth does, what you are passing 
 through ; for I, too, have been through the fire. O, 
 may your faith be strong and your confidence in our 
 loving Saviour all unmoved. He knows it all. “ He is 
 too wise to err, and too good to be unkind.” Our dear 
 Jimmy (as I always called him) is in glory, and we all 
 know his crown is bright with many jewels. How many 
 he is greeting and will greet in the future who will say 
 to him, “ By your help I was led from darkness into 
 light.” 
 
 Last evening I wrote and sealed a letter to him in 
 answer to his circular letter of October 8 — the one to 
 which you had added a note. An hour ago I received 
 the Celestial Empire^ of Shanghai, bearing date Decem- 
 ber 28, with the letter from Soul announcing Jimmy’s 
 death. The mail does not go till to-night, so I send this 
 in place of the first. 
 
 When you can do so may I ask from you some ac- 
 count of his last illness and of his death ? 
 
 I know his was a glorious and abundant entrance. O, 
 how often Jimmy’s example comes up before me in my 
 daily routine of duties to stimulate and strengthen me 
 in the path! And I am sure there are scores — yes, hun- 
 dreds of others — who ever came to know him well — 
 who would say the same thing. Bright is his crown. 
 
 I don’t know when I have received such a shock as 
 when I opened that paper an hour ago. 
 
 But I cannot write more. My heart goes out in the 
 very deepest sympathy for you and your little fatherless 
 one, and you have my earnest prayer. 
 
 Yours in common sorrow, 
 
 Omar L. Kilborn. 
 
385 
 
 New York, April 3, 1895. 
 
 Mrs. R. S. Hall. 
 
 Dear Sister : I extend to you my deepest sympathy 
 in the terrible loss to which you have been subjected. 
 Your husband was a great worker and fell a martyr to 
 the cause. 
 
 When you come to New York, please come and see 
 me. ■ Yours faithfully, 
 
 C. C. McCabe, 
 
 Dear Rosetta : The cable has brought the sad news 
 of your great loss. 
 
 We have no particulars, only the fact, and that Dr. 
 Hall contracted typhus fever in working at Pyong 
 Yang. Unselfish work in the Spirit of the Master. 
 
 We cannot understand why one so useful should be 
 taken away ; but he was fully consecrated to God, and we 
 know that the Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away, 
 and we will try to say, “ Blessed be the name of the Lord.” 
 I know there is little comfort in human words or sym- 
 pathy in such an hour, and I only write to assure you 
 of my love, and to offer any service that you may need 
 from a friend. Is there any plan in which I can help 
 you or your little one ? If so, let me know, and I will 
 gladly do my utmost. God bless you and save you in 
 this hour of trial. Lovingly yours, 
 
 Mrs. H. B. Skidmore. 
 
 New York, Dece 7 uber 4, 1894. 
 
 My Dear Mrs. Hall: Most sincerely do I sympa- 
 thize with you in your great affliction, of which I have 
 just learned. 
 
 I pray that God’s blessed comfort may be equal to 
 all your need, and that He will graciously open your 
 future before you. 
 
 49 
 
386 
 
 I hope you will be able to stay in Korea and do 
 valiant work for the Master in the field consecrated bv 
 your dear husband’s life and death. 
 
 Sorrowing with you, sincerely yours, 
 
 S. L. Baldwin^ 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y., December 8, 1894. 
 
 Mv Dear Sister Hall : You cannot tell with what 
 surprise and sorrow I read the notice in the paper of the 
 death of your dear husband. He had a very warm place 
 in my heart. I admired him for his heroic spirit of self- 
 sacrifice and his dauntless courage, and I loved him for 
 his sweet Christian spirit. I shall ever hold his memorv 
 precious. It is so strange he should be taken when he 
 was more needed and more able to serve humanity 
 than ever before. But we may not reason, we can only 
 trust. 
 
 I assure you of my profoundest sympathy and my con- 
 stant prayers. Ever truly yours, 
 
 W. F. ISIallalieu. 
 
 New York, November 18, 1895. 
 
 Dear Brother Noble : Dear Brother Hall was an 
 ideal missionary. Fitted, prepared, dedicated, and con- 
 secrated, he was a man among men, and I being asso- 
 ciated very closely with him and very delightfully in 
 peculiar mission work in this city, and knowing his 
 great value, earnestly commended him to the ^Methodist 
 Episcopal Missionary Board, and he was by them ac- 
 cepted and sent. He lived long enough to delight my 
 heart in his wonderful and blessed work, and then w’as 
 not, for God took him. 
 
 He was so true, so sweet, simple, and strong, so un- 
 selfish that the zeal of God’s work ate him up, and while 
 
387 
 
 it seems so mysterious that such a prepared worker so 
 needed and appreciated -should be so suddenly and 
 sadly removed, yet it is the Lord, and we trust, though 
 we cannot trace and know. He doeth all things well. My 
 sympathy and condolence to his bereaved widow, to the 
 Mission Board, and to you his coworker, brother, and 
 friend. Stephen ^Merritt. 
 
 W. A. Noble, Madison, N. J., “Drew.” 
 
 Evangelist Kim’s Letter. 
 
 Translated by Esther Kim Pak. 
 
 PvONG Yang, 17/// day of the ^th Moon. 
 
 Mv Dear Doctor Lady Hall : Last year I sent 
 you a letter, and I waited to receive the answer, and it 
 came this year the fifteenth day of the fifth moon, and I 
 was very glad, and felt as if you were present. Although 
 we don’t hear from each other often, I think about you 
 and the children and Mr. and Mrs. Pak, and I often 
 take you in prayer to our Father, and I know you will 
 pray for us Korean Christians. So, although our bodies 
 are in different countries, our hearts are in the Saviour’s 
 kingdom. 
 
 Once Jesus took Peter, John, and James upon arnoun- 
 tain, and they saw Moses and Elias there, and heard 
 them talk of the crucifixion. I think I feel as they did 
 every time I think about our loving Dr. Hall. I feel 
 that Jesus, Dr. Hall, and myself are on the mountain. 
 
 It was four years ago that Dr. Hall, Mr. No, and my- 
 self were on our way to bring the glad tidings of our 
 Saviour to the people of Pyong Yang. On the way, we 
 were talking about the Pyong Yang people being so 
 wicked, and he counseled us that with our whole heart 
 and with our whole mind we three must help and teach 
 this people who do not know how to serve the Lord, 
 
388 
 
 and we must build the Church of God here upon the 
 Rock Christ Jesus; and he said after we have finished 
 our work we will go before our Father’s throne, and 
 live with him in glory forever. And we arrived at 
 Pyong Yang and started to preach, and to treat the 
 sick body as well as the sin-sick soul. Many of the 
 wicked people there disliked this man of righteousness 
 and persecuted him, but he never paid any attention to 
 them ; he preached morning and night, and helped the 
 people suffering from sin and sickness. It was not long 
 before a few earnest followers gathered about him, and 
 even to this day we all remember the faithful teaching 
 that came out from his mouth and his hands ; and al- 
 though he has parted from this world, we will carry on 
 this work which he showed us, and taught us and pre- 
 pared us for, and after we have finished we hope to be 
 together again with him in our everlasting home. 
 
 1 remember every time Dr, Hall met anyone on the 
 street or in the house, he asked them one very impor- 
 tant question ; that is, “ Brother, do you know God ? ” 
 and then he would explain who God is, and tell them 
 what God had done for them ; that He created, fed, 
 protected, and loved them, and had sent His only Son 
 Jesus to teach them the way to heaven. Then he would 
 point out two ways of going — one into life, the other to 
 death — and asked them which way they would like to 
 go ? And all the people were surprised, and they would 
 return to their homes and talk about his beautiful teach- 
 ing, and about how kind and loving he was. Even till 
 now they say, “ Dr. Hall loved us on earth, therefore he 
 will love us more in heaven.” 
 
 I will speak about our severe persecution in Pyong 
 Yang ; how when O Syok-hyong and myself were in 
 ])iison the doctor would come and lay his kind, loving 
 
389 
 
 hands upon us and comfort us with his warm, loving 
 heart. Yi Hang-syon bravely accompanied Dr. Hall, 
 and sometimes Kim Chai-syon. O what a comfort 
 they were to us! The doctor looked tired and weary 
 walking up and down from his home to the prison, and 
 from the prison to the telegraph office to try to get us 
 relief. We can never forget his tenderness and love 
 for us while we were in prison. 
 
 Kim Nak-syon and Cho Pyong-yo the doctor often 
 took with him on his walks, and sat down by them and 
 taught them. When Dr. Hall baptized Cho Tong-syon 
 and Chu Kyom Cho he taught them a beautiful verse 
 from the Bible, which they always think about when 
 they think of Dr. Hall. Whang Chyong-rno went up to 
 Soul while the war was in Pyong Yang, and Dr. Hall 
 comforted and encouraged him greatly ; and there is Cho 
 Han-kyn — the doctor cured his eyes ; and Ku Eung-syo 
 and others I might mention whom the doctor taught 
 to believe in Jesus. These are all faithful Christians, 
 and they help to carry on Dr. Hall’s work, and there 
 are very many new members, and they are increasing 
 every day. This is all the fruit of the church that 
 Dr. Hall established here in the midst of so much per- 
 secution. 
 
 For two years after Dr. Hall left us we had no 
 American preacher to encourage and help us, but we re- 
 membered our dear Dr. Hall’s teachings, and we studied 
 the Bible and prayed every day with the people, and 
 the work grew faster and faster. Now Dr. Follwell is 
 here, and Mr. Noble is coming, and we hope also to 
 have Mrs. Hall with us again. 
 
 Kim Chang Si-key. 
 
390 
 
 Chu Kyom-Cho writes: “The church at Ah Yong 
 Tong, Pyong Yang, will never forget the faithful teach- 
 ing of Dr. Hall. It remains in our hearts, although 
 we cannot see Dr. Hall, and we praise God for his 
 example.” 
 
 Kim Chai Son adds : “ Dr. Hall was a good gentle- 
 man, therefore I wish to write a few lines of his work 
 in Pyong Yang. He had a remarkably unchangeable, 
 loving heart for old people and children. Dr. Follwell 
 tells us it was just the same when Dr. Hall was in his 
 own country. 
 
 “ When our brothers, Kim Chang Si-key and O Syok- 
 hyong, were in prison. Dr. Hall sympathized with them 
 truly. It was very hard for him to see his loving friends 
 in pain and suffering. He was in great danger himself 
 and tired and weary, but he often visited them, and 
 finally secured their release; and, also, when Pak You- 
 san was beaten and ordered off to prison he rescued 
 him, and comforted him with loving words. 
 
 “ Even people who do not belong to our church yet 
 speak of how loving he was, and the remembrance of his 
 deeds stimulates us church members to live better lives 
 on this earth. We avoid the works of the flesh spoken 
 of in Gal. v, 19-21, and we seek the fruit of the Spirit, 
 verses 22 and 23, and we hope when this life is ended to 
 inherit the kingdom of God.” 
 
 Dr. Hall’s Remarkable Work in Pyong Yang. 
 
 Translated from the Korean by Esther Kim Pak. 
 
 Because Dr. Hall was born of the Holy Spirit, was 
 kind, pitiful, humble, and meek, and lived a faithful, 
 perfect life through his Saviour, God chose him to do 
 a remarkable work for our poor people in Pyong Yang. 
 He obeyed God’s command, and left his parents and 
 
391 
 
 brothers and sisters and friends and came to Korea, 
 and was appointed to this wicked city of Pyong Yang. 
 It is the nature of Pyong Yang people to throw stones. 
 They worship idols, and other unnecessary things ; and 
 they don’t know how to help one another. 
 
 When Dr. Hall first came to Pyong Yang the gov- 
 ernor and the people hated him, and it was hard for him 
 to make a beginning ; but he prayed earnestly, and he 
 went around the city and healed sickness, and he taught 
 the children to love him, and by and by many stony 
 hearts began to melt down, and the people became 
 more friendly, and began to love the doctor ; and soon 
 the doctor started a school, in which I had the honor 
 to be teacher ; and he established a little chapel with a 
 few faithful members. Then severe persecution sud- 
 denly arose, but the Lord’s mighty hand saved us. 
 
 A few months after the persecution ceased the war 
 arrived in Pyong Yang. Chinese and Japanese soldiers 
 came, and most of the people of the city ran away. But 
 four of our Methodist Episcopal Church members 
 stayed at the little chapel and prayed night and day, and 
 though the flying cartridges were like pouring rain we 
 were kept perfectly safe. 
 
 Two weeks after the battle Dr. Hall came down to 
 Pyong Yang from Soul to see if we were living, and 
 when he found us safe and happy his heart was full of 
 joy. He was much pleased with us, and loved us more 
 than ever ; and he taught us, and he went around the 
 city to heal the wounded. Amid all our trouble, we 
 had the peace of God in us. Even till to-day the four 
 of us think of Dr. Hall and how much he loved us when 
 he was on earth ; and all of our men and children want 
 to live more like him. Our church inside the west 
 gate is built on the Rock of Ages, and it will not receive 
 
39 ^ 
 
 any falling. After Dr. Hall was separated from us 
 Mrs. Hall and their only son went to America ; but we 
 trust she will return, for the w’omen of Pyong Yang need 
 her; and, also, we pray earnestly for the only son to 
 grow up like his dear father, and come to our country 
 and take up his father’s work. 
 
 O Svok-Hvong. 
 From ^Ir. Yousan C. Pak. 
 
 Translated from the Korean by Mrs. Pak. 
 
 While my father was living on this earth he was a 
 prominent man of education, and he tried faithfully to 
 teach me in our country home in Korea. But I often 
 ran away, and I let the devil lead me into all kinds of 
 sins, yet I did not realize it at the time. 
 
 Once I ran away to our capital. Soul, and a friend 
 of our family who keeps horses to hire out, seeing I was 
 so fond of travel, offered to let me go to take care of 
 the horses upon these trips into the country, as is our 
 custom in Korea. I liked this, but my father was so 
 grieved about my being a hostler instead of an educated 
 gentleman, he was ashamed of me, and he worried 
 about me and sent for me many times to return, but I 
 did not. 
 
 At last my father’s loving, immortal soul departed 
 from his mortal body. After I had buried him I again 
 came up to Soul, and took up the same work. 
 
 In the fall of 1892 I made my first trip with a foreign 
 gentleman. It was Dr. Hall, and I went down with him 
 to Pyong Yang. When I first started out with him I had 
 a little fear, but he was so gentle and had such a lov- 
 ing voice that my fear soon left, and it proved the most 
 delightful journey I had ever made. 
 
 It was upon this trip that I first learned about prayer. 
 
393 
 
 At the close of each day we would stop at a Korean 
 inn. These are very uncomfortable as compared with 
 American inns, yet Dr. Hall enjoyed all for our Sa- 
 viour’s sake. Before he ate his supper, tired as he was. 
 Dr. Hall would always pray with us and read the Bible, 
 which is the bread of life. Sometimes the people would 
 laugh and mock, and the owner of the inn would ask, 
 “Why do you kneel down and pray before you eat ” 
 Dr. Hall would then explain to them. Once when Dr. 
 Hall asked one of the boys to pray he began to laugh 
 instead of to pray, and so he prayed himself; when he 
 had finished he asked the boy, “Why do you laugh 
 Would you do so before the king and his officers?” 
 The boy answered, “ No,” and the doctor said, “Then 
 why do you laugh before our Lord, who is the King of 
 kings?” And thus he taught us with gentle manners 
 and loving words. O, he was so sweet and pure and 
 filled with God’s wondrous love. 
 
 Another important lesson I learned was not to travel 
 on Sunday. On Saturday evening we would put up at 
 an inn over the holy Sabbath. Everybody would ask 
 why he did not go on his journey such a fine day; then 
 he would tell them about how God made heaven and 
 the earth and every thing, and rested on the seventh day 
 and blessed it, and asked us to keep it holy; therefore 
 we should rest from our work and worship God with 
 a thanksgiving heart this day. And then he would 
 tell how much God loved the world and gave His only 
 Son lo die for us. Then he would ask us to pray with 
 him. Some thought there was no use of praying, yet 
 more than half would kneel down and pray. 
 
 And this is the way Dr. Hall scattered the precious 
 seed by the wayside, and I know some day that many 
 of the individuals that received his teaching will become 
 50 
 
394 
 
 \ 
 
 followers of our Christ. It was thus that I became in- 
 terested in the Bible and desired to learn more about 
 my Saviour. O, how willing Dr. Hall was to help those 
 in need, either spiritually or temporally. I can’t begin 
 to tell all he did for me. 
 
 One time after we came up to Soul he told me to come 
 and see him. This I did, and he asked me, “ Do you 
 love God in your heart ? ” I told him yes, I had learned 
 to do so while with him. And then he wanted to know 
 what he could do to help me, and I chose to stay with 
 him, and helped him in the house and went down with 
 him to Pyong Yang several times. Once he asked me 
 if I didn’t want to marry, and 1 promptly answered I 
 did. He asked me what kind of a bride I preferred 
 — one who worked faithfully to serve God, or one who 
 could only cook and sew well for me. I told him I pre- 
 ferred the bride that could work for the Lord. I sup- 
 pose readers of this will think it very strange that Dr. 
 Hall should ask me these questions, but in our country 
 the custom is that we cannot choose our bride our- 
 selves, but if we have no parents some friend chooses 
 for us. I hope some day this will be changed in Korea. 
 But in this way I became engaged to a young lady in 
 the Methodist Episcopal mission school, who was a very 
 earnest Christian. The more I thought of this matter 
 the more determined I was to become an earnest Chris- 
 tian man, and I repented of all my sins, and the Holy 
 Spirit witnessed in my heart that I was no more Satan’s, 
 but I was the child of God. 
 
 May 24, 1S93, I was married, and though I did not 
 choose my own bride and never saw her before, yet I 
 found I had a sweet, loving, faithful wife. She read the 
 Bible and prayed with me, and has taught me many les- 
 sons of patience and self-denial. 
 
395 
 
 As others have told so much about Dr. Hall I will not 
 add more, but I cannot close without thanking his good 
 wife for allowing me to write these few lines to put in his 
 book. 
 
 O how much I would like to live like him. I ask the 
 prayers of the readers of this book that I may live such 
 a life as Dr. Hall did. 
 
 Liberty, N. Y., August i8, 1897. 
 
 The Story of Saint Harak. 
 
 Translated from the Korean by Esther Kim Pak. 
 
 In 1893 Mr. Ohlinger recommended me to teach the 
 native language to Dr. Hall. I asked, “ How can I teach 
 a stranger from another country ? ” But Mr. Ohlinger 
 told me to try, and at once introduced me to Dr. Hall. 
 My first impression of him was that he was tall, and did 
 not look much like a scholar, and I did not think much 
 of him at first ; but the more I became acquainted with 
 him and saw his kind ways, I liked him better, and we 
 became very good friends — one heart and one mind. 
 
 That summer the weather was exceedingly hot, and 
 Dr. and Mrs. Hall decided to go for a couple of weeks 
 to Puk Han (North Fortress), and the doctor asked me 
 to go with him. We spent a pleasant time, studying 
 most of the day, and toward evening we used to go 
 around and see the sick people and give them medicine, 
 and also teach the Gospel to the Buddhist priests that 
 live in that mountain. Then Mrs. Hall had to return 
 to her work in Soul, and we left Puk Han and went 
 back to the work we had before/ In the morning the 
 doctor studied the native books with me, and in the af- 
 ternoon he saw the sick people, and dressed the wounded 
 at the hospital ; in the evening he went to the South 
 Gate Dispensary with his friend, Dr. Busteed, and my- 
 
396 
 
 self, and we took bis little organ, and Dr. Busteed 
 played, and we sang a hymn. Many people from all 
 parts of the eight provinces go past this place, and 
 they heard the music and came in; sometimes from one 
 to two hundred came in, and we told them' about 
 the Saviour that redeems us. Yet I never saw Dr. 
 Hall become tired doing such work. There is no one 
 in this world who does not love his own body; but this 
 doctor does not love his own body only, he loves every- 
 body. He gives medicine and money to the poor, and 
 helps them to bury their dead. He did the hardest work 
 among all the preachers who came from America, and 
 he did it all with his whole heart. It is not only I that 
 speak well of him, but I write what I have heard our 
 native people say, as well as what I have seen with my 
 own eyes. He was always doing such kind work, there- 
 fore we love him. 
 
 In September he asked me if I could go down to 
 Pyong Yang with him, and I was very glad to go. When 
 we reached there many of his friends -came to see him, 
 because he had been there before. We were there about 
 seven months altogether, and during that period we had 
 some pleasant times — and some that were not so 
 pleasant. I cannot well write everything of his gener- 
 ous work in Pyong Yang, as I have forgotten ; but I 
 remember one day very well, wlien about twenty of our 
 neighbors came in and said, “Our Pyong Yang custom 
 is, every year each house gives according to its wealth 
 to the offering for the spirit of Pyong Yang, so you who 
 are from Soul, and especially that gentleman from the 
 West [and they point to Dr. Hall], can give us a lot of 
 money to offer to our spirit, then he will keep you and 
 help you on your journey, and bless you all the year 
 round ;” and they asked me to explain this matter well 
 
397 
 
 to Dr. Hall. I knew it was wrong to offer money to 
 evil spirits, and I told them, “People who serve God do 
 not give money to this spirit;” bat they were angry with 
 me, and said, “You do not have to give the money; you 
 just simply tell that gentleman from the West, as we 
 told you.” So I did so, and Dr. Hall said to tell them, 
 “ We have nothing to do with your spirit, and we will 
 not give it money, for we worship the true, living God, 
 who made us and you, and wants yoiir worship too.” 
 Then they were very angry, and they all went out ; but 
 a few minutes after they rushed in, and they pulled me 
 down, and also a young boy that believed, and they tore 
 his clothes and hurt him ; and they beat me with their 
 fists and kicked me with their feet; and they said, 
 “’This is not our work, but it is the spirit punishing 
 you.” When they were through beating me and let me 
 go I went to Dr. Hall and told him what had happened, 
 and my heart was very angry. He tried to comfort me, 
 and asked me if I had not read how St. Paul was beaten, 
 but I said I did not care, that if I continued to do this 
 Jesus doctrine my body would not last long, and I did 
 not care about the good things I would get after I was 
 dead, and I told him I would return to Soul at once. 
 Then he put his dear, loving arms around me and said, 
 “ Let us pray, brother,” and we both knelt down, and 
 he asked me to pray first, but I could not pray with my 
 angry heart, so he prayed for me. But I couldn’t get 
 over it yet ; and he tried still to comfort me with such a 
 loving, patient heart. After a little the young boy that 
 also got hurt came in, and Dr. Hall bound up his 
 wounded leg and paid him for his torn clothes, and he 
 told us he was so sorry we were persecuted for doing 
 right. After all this I became ashamed of myself, and 
 got rid of my angry heart, and felt a good deal happier. 
 
After this many people continued to crowd around 
 Dr. Hall like flies around honey, yet at night the stones 
 would sometimes ny like rain pouring, and we felt we 
 were sitting out upon ice in the river. But God turned 
 the wicked hearts kinder every day, and we were pro- 
 tected by His care. 
 
 The doctor was always a friend to children. Wher- 
 ever he went many children followed him and bothered 
 him, yet he loved them. Many times the children used 
 to pull his whiskers, but he would only laugh and pet 
 them. One day I asked him why he let the children 
 bother him so much, and he turned to me and said: 
 “ Brother, what makes you so cold and hard ? The Lord 
 says in the Bible we are to have a child’s faith and 
 heart, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” By this, 
 I perceived that his faith was like a child’s. 
 
 ]\Iany of the town people used, sometimes, to cry out, 
 “ Good Saint Harak ; he is one fit for the kingdom of 
 God ! ” So when I went to write about him I called 
 the heading of mv story “ Saint Harak.” 
 
 P. S. No. 
 
 Note. — “ Harak" was the Chinese name for Dr. Hall that appeared upon 
 his passport. 
 
 Resolution. 
 
 Whereas, It has pleased Almighty God to call home 
 our brother and fellow-missionary. Dr. W. J. Hall ; 
 
 Resolved, That we express to Mrs. Hall our sincere 
 sympathy in her sore bereavement, and that we further 
 record our deep sense of loss to our work in the taking 
 away of our brother so intimately associated with us in 
 Soul, and especially in Pyong Yang. 
 
 It is also our desire to note individually and as a Mis- 
 sion the spiritual benefit which we have derived from 
 our association with a man so consecrated to the Master. 
 
399 
 
 Words cannot express our feelings, but in this feeble 
 way we would convey to you the sentiments of all our 
 Mission. 
 
 ( H. G. Underwood, 
 Committee G. IvEE, 
 
 ( Susan A. Doty. 
 
 Presbyterian Mission, Soul, Korea, 29, 1894. 
 
 Extracts from the Official Minutes of the Tenth 
 Session of the Korea Mission of the Methodist 
 Episcopal Church : 
 
 Whereas^ In the deep and mysterious providence of 
 God, Mrs. Rosetta Hall, M.D., has been called on to 
 mourn the loss of her husband, Rev. W. J. Hall, M.D., 
 a brother beloved by us all, and in consequence has re- 
 turned to the United States ; 
 
 Resolved^ That we again assure her of our profound 
 sympathy with her in her bereavement, that we record 
 our high appreciation of the worth, zeal, and devotion 
 in her labors for the Koreans while among us, and that 
 we indulge the hope that she may soon, in the good 
 providence of God, be brought back again to Korea to 
 continue the work for the women she so faithfully and 
 successfully prosecuted. 
 
 MEMORIAL service. 
 
 • It was moved and carried that a service in memory 
 of Dr. W. J. Hall be made the special order for Friday 
 at II A.M.,and that Bishop Ninde, withW. B. Scranton 
 and H. G. Appenzeller, be a committee to prepare a 
 program for the same. 
 
 Friday, January 18, 1895, the bishop made the devo- 
 tional exercises of the morning one with a memorial 
 
400 
 
 service to our sainted Brother Hall. After Scripture 
 reading, prayer, and singing, H. G. Appenzeller read a 
 memoir prepared by the committee for that purpose. 
 It was voted to spread it on the journal. The memoir 
 is as follows : 
 
 REV. WILLIAM JAMES HALL, M.D. 
 
 On Saturday, November 24, 1894, there passed away 
 from earth to his reward in heaven one who, faithful to 
 the last, mid changing scenes, mid trials and perse- 
 cutions of a heathen land, remained unshaken in his 
 zeal for the promotion of God’s glory among people 
 in whose hearts the Sun of righteousness had never 
 shone. 
 
 Dr. William James Hall was the first adult mission- 
 ary of the Korea ^Mission of the ^Methodist Episcopal 
 Church to lay down his life for the work. God had 
 work for him elsewhere, and we cannot complain, but 
 say. The will of the Lord be' done. Among the band 
 of his fellow-workers he was one of the most energetic 
 and consecrated, and his life, like that of the Saviour’s 
 while on earth, was spent in doing good to others. 
 Among whomsoever he mingled his life was a rich fra- 
 grance of consecration and devotion, and was an in- 
 spiration, not only to the members of the Mission, but 
 to the native converts. To him was allotted one of the 
 most difficult fields, and in fact he was the pioneer 
 medical niissionary to Pyong Yang. Notwithstanding 
 this fact his work bore early fruits of a rich harvest, 
 and although he is gone there has been established in 
 that wicked city of heathendom a work which will go 
 on increasing until the last day. 
 
 Dr. Hall was preeminently “a good man and full of 
 the Holy Ghost.” His goodness was not of the effer- 
 
401 
 
 vescent, but of the solid and normal kind. In Pyong 
 Yang some of the “ baser sort ” attempted to circum- 
 vent or overreach him, but he in his straightforward and 
 yet simple way so presented the truth that his assailants 
 confessed that though they came to abuse his goodness 
 they could not even say a word against him. 
 
 At the eighth Annual Meeting of the Mission Dr. 
 Hall was appointed by Bishop IMallalieu to the province 
 of Pyong Yang. 
 
 He entered upon his work with great enthusiasm. 
 His visits during the first year gave him sufficient foot- 
 hold, and property was purchased. For this purpose 
 over ^1,500 was raised by his own individual effort. 
 On Christmas — probably the last one he spent on earth 
 —he said to his wife, who was in full and hearty sym- 
 pathy with him in his work, “ Let us make Pyong Yang 
 a Christmas offering,” and one hundred yen was placed 
 on the altar. This was added so quietly to his Pyong 
 Yang fund that hardly anyone knew it save those most 
 intimate. This “ fund ” Avas administered with the great- 
 est care, and at his death over six hundred and twenty 
 yen was handed to the Superintendent of the Mission 
 for Dr. Hall’s successor in Pyong Yang. 
 
 His last year in the field was a stormy one. In the 
 spring of 1894 he took Mrs. Hall and child to Pyong 
 Yang. Then the petty persecution to which we are more 
 or less subjected burst forth in all its fury. But through 
 it all he had unfailing trust in God. 
 
 His last summer Avas^ spent in the Soul hospital here. 
 He loved the hospital Avith all the love of his great soul. 
 On October i he left for Pyong Yang to strengthen and 
 comfort the brethren there. The little company was 
 most glad to see him. On October 17 he Avrote to 
 the superintendent; “I rejoice Ave came Avhen Ave did. 
 
 51 
 
402 
 
 The hymns of praise that less than a year ago, when 
 sung, brought cursing and stones upon us from the 
 surrounding neighborhood are now listened to with 
 delight. It makes my heart rejoice to know how faith- 
 ful our Christians have been under such trying cir- 
 cumstances. True heroes for Christ, praise the Lord! 
 . . . My patients are increasing daily. I have several 
 gunshot wounds. I use my bamboo cot for a stretcher 
 and our Christians as the ambulance staff.” What a 
 true and beautiful picture of a missionary’s life. He 
 baptized three men and a boy the last Sunday he was 
 there. 
 
 He came to Chemulpo in a Japanese transport. 
 Either on board or before he contracted typhus fever; 
 but he reached Chemulpo, where Dr. E. B. Landis, of 
 the English Church Mission, attended him, together with 
 Brother and Mrs. Jones. He longed to get to his home 
 in the capital to see his wife and child. Brothers Mof- 
 fett and Tate, of the Presbyterian Missions, North and 
 South, who were his companions from Pyong Yang, 
 accompanied him up the river on the little Japanese 
 steamer. The Mission is under a great obligation to 
 these dear brethren for their services to the departed 
 brother at this time. The steamer capsized — a delay of 
 thirty-six hours on the river took away the only chance 
 of life the sick man had. 
 
 He reached his home Monday morning a very sick 
 man. Dr. Busteed was at once summoned ; other phy- 
 sicians came in, and were faithful in their attentions. 
 Brother Noble, a devoted friend of the dying man, was 
 at the sickbed receiving final instructions about tem- 
 poral things. 
 
 His devoted wife never left his side. Life ebbed out 
 slowly. Saturday morning the doctor gave up hope ; 
 
403 
 
 speech had ceased before, and at six in the evening he 
 passed away. 
 
 An Address of Welcome from the Members of the 
 Glen Buell Methodist Church to Mrs. Ro- 
 setta Sherwood Hall, M.D., Returned Medi- 
 cal Missionary from Korea, Wife of the late 
 Rev. W. J. Hall, M.D. 
 
 . Our Esteemed AND Beloved Sister: The occasion 
 wliicli has brought together the membe^^'of this church 
 and residents of this and adjoining communities, of all 
 shades of religious opinion, we assure you to be one of 
 unusual interest to us. Some weeks ago we learned of 
 your purpose to pay these parts a visit. These have 
 been weeks of pleasurable anticipation to us, while we 
 have not forgotten that to yourself the deep waters of a 
 continued bereavement were being passed through. We 
 are glad and thankful that in the good providence of 
 our God your way has been opened up to come into 
 our midst. 
 
 We extend these words of greeting to you on your 
 first visit as one big family because we feel assured of 
 our united interest in all your movements. 
 
 We welcome you to our land and to the Methodist 
 Church in Canada because we feel that, while a twin 
 branch of beloved Methodism has committed to you 
 the honored legacy of pioneering her work beyond the 
 seas, and among peoples whose ears have never heard 
 
 “ Jesus can make a dying bed 
 Feel soft as downy pillows are. 
 
 While on His breast I lean my head, 
 
 And breathe my life out sweetly there.” 
 
404 
 
 nor hearts been warmed by the glad news of the story 
 of Jesus, her triumphs are our triumphs, for we are sis- 
 ters nourished on the lap of a common mother. 
 
 We welcome you to our community as one about 
 whom we have oft conversed, and whose ways, for rea- 
 sons well known, we have watched with keenest interest 
 since we first heard of you. 
 
 We welcome you to our homes. They are plain and 
 simple, but if you would accept of such hospitalities we 
 would be pleased to have you at our tables and in our 
 family midst — yourself and family and the foreign 
 brother and sister, whom we are glad to greet as trophies 
 of the power of Jesus to save in other tongues and lands 
 than ours. 
 
 We welcome you as a returned missionary. The 
 word “ missionary ” stirs our hearts, but much more 
 does the presence of one whom God has called to fol- 
 low Him, out over the broad sea into the midst of a 
 people of strange beliefs, strange customs, strange attire 
 — there to preach His name and live the life of the 
 lowly Nazarene. With an experience obtained only 
 from looking upon those whitened fields,Vith laborers 
 far from abundant, and needs the home Church has long 
 disregarded — we feel sure the Lord will bless you in 
 any and all of your efforts to teach us our duty and re- 
 sponsibility as individuals to the great work of the evan- 
 gelization of the world. 
 
 But we welcome you far from least of all for a reason 
 that steals a little farther into our hearts as the beloved 
 wife of one whose boyhood scenes and associations 
 were these streets and farms and neighborhoods, and 
 whose name is to-day far and near, “ as ointment poured 
 forth.” When he had equipped himself at the seats of 
 learning for his life’s work, the world called him doctor. 
 
405 
 
 but the people of these communities, for some subtle 
 reason, could not keep pace with the times. He was 
 ours still, lent to the world and to the Church as doctor, 
 but known to us by a far more familiar name — a link 
 that still binds, an association never to be broken, a 
 memory to be continued as a fountain of sweet waters. 
 We followed his steps from boyhood lessons in the 
 public school and the Sabbath school year by year, as 
 the innocence of his youth and the purity of his de- 
 veloping manhood began to reflect themselves. Words 
 are too feeble to express his genial manner, his kind- 
 ness, his sympathy for all, and above all his unreserved 
 consecration, anywhere and everywhere, to the work of 
 the Master he loved. In all our hearts he has planted 
 Korea, if for no other reason, because it was dear to 
 him. Our affections followed him as he embarked 
 hither at God’s command ; and his letters breathed the 
 same ardent spirit in yonder land, and for yonder dis- 
 tant people, as we had seen blossom into fragrance in 
 our midst, there as here led on, guided by the inspira- 
 tion of that little beacon light : 
 
 “ O the good we all may do, 
 
 While the days are going by.” 
 
 But while he liad a mission to a foreign people, he 
 still felt a mission to us that we never merited and feel 
 unworthy to receive. Being absent, he would still 
 speak. We embrace this opportunity of making this 
 public acknowledgment of a gift to the homes of this 
 community made some time ago — a library of one hun- 
 dred and twenty volumes of the choicest soul-feeding 
 literature. This came unsolicited, the voice of a full 
 heart, a “library of love,” an investment for God that 
 we pray may one day yield an abundant interest. 
 
4o6 
 
 It pleases us to-night, that you have permitted us 
 this occasion to give expression to feelings far too deep 
 to be fully told. We are drawn to you, if for no other 
 reason, for his sake. We welcome you for his sake, 
 our interest will attend all your future steps for his sake. 
 
 To all the mysterious providences of the last year, 
 it behooves us as creatures who walk by faith to confide 
 in these certain words, “ He doeth all things well.” 
 Not an event, nor a disappointment, nor a disposal has 
 taken ]dace that crosses, or in any way falls athwart 
 the promises of our God. They can all be harmonized. 
 The day is not done. The final reckoning is not yet 
 completed. Over it all is being written, with the same 
 fingers that wrote for Moses in Sinai, “ For the glory of 
 God, for Time and Eternity.” We feel assured that 
 the strongest consolations will be given to you by the 
 Holy Comforter, to keep you and bless you in your 
 efforts still to perform your humble part to bring the 
 salvation of the Gospel to the land of Korea. May the 
 Master bless the brother and sister whose hearts and 
 confidences you have won, and who have placed their 
 plans and lives to be directed as the way shall open 
 up. May you be a comfort and a blessing to the father 
 and mother and family who have been your compan- 
 ions in passing through these deep waters. 
 
 Permit us in conclusion to express the hope that 
 your visit to our midst may be a blessing to u> all. We 
 hope you may not be here long before you shall fully 
 prove that you are among a people who have no mere 
 transient curiosity to gratify, but an interest that seems 
 to us as deep as if you had been reared among us. 
 
 Kindly accept these few words of welcome from this 
 congregation as an imperfect expression of the interest 
 we feel in you. 
 
■407 
 
 ..Signed, .on behalf- the' members; of the Glen Buell 
 'Methodist Church. ":.tirorr;r r; i . .'i - 
 
 jW. F.^Perley, Pastor. . 
 
 ;v;</ • h 'H. E. Warren, Assistant, 
 iff C..:iJ. Gilroy. : 
 
 vjr j Joseph 'Pouriss. ' •• , 
 
 Irr ^ h^aid ‘}inj 7;;£.fii-r'rv l.uCY, Gilroy. ’ . 
 
 ■ r. h ‘Gegelia’Dack. ■ • ‘ . 
 
 nbv/ r;v"S!;-ib -ii:.’ J ames A...J^ee: • • ‘ 
 
 ^!t,';GLEN jBuell', Ontario, Canada, . Ji/Zy 31, 1895.. 
 
 “'jd if'. f(i it:.v .0 I*';': t ..h •■: 
 
 .A Plea for. Korea’s, Evangelization. 
 
 ?>1K'CV’0> :••> 'Kl-. f . . . 
 
 ..Extract from The Christian Herald of December 4, 1895. 
 
 T) .sOil .■ t ■••.../ vr 
 
 ^Those w’hor were, interested in., Dr. Hall’s work at 
 •Hyong Yang, Korea, and, khose who helped him in raising 
 thCj nion^y ^witb,. which to buy .property for a hospital, 
 mayj be,, glad , to kno>v^ that after securing a fine site, 
 bpilding, a,; wajly and. rnaking ^some necessary repairs, 
 there were left 620 yen ($310, gold). Dr. Hall intended 
 tOj ipake this the pucleus of a fund that should grow 
 until , sufficient to .construct good hospital buildings in 
 the placeiof the small native houses now in use. He 
 had hoped to be.,, ready to .begin building as soon as 
 peacp should, , be, estabb^ and he looked 
 
 forward .with much pleasure to having a hospital in 
 Pypng.,Yang,^cprriplete^,in each department. The last 
 Christmas that he sper\t u}x>n earth, he proposed that 
 we.sacrifice the, ^pleasure of making each other and our 
 fripnds^the usual gifts, and instead make our Christmas 
 offering ,tp^Pyong Yang. , .. ^ , . , ‘ , , . •!• 
 
 Already , Korea .has stej)ped. out as an independent 
 kingdoin ' among ^ the nations, and she will soon be 
 making long strides toward modern civilization., Dr. 
 Strong says, in The A^cw Era^ the prospect is that in the 
 
4o8 
 
 course of a few generations the heathen world will be- 
 come either Christian or agnostic—which it will; be- 
 come will depend upon the Church. 
 
 What can be done to make heathen Korea Christian ? 
 No greater help toward this end can be given than to 
 build a Christian hospital in Pyong Yang. This city, 
 the ancient capital of Korea, contains one hundred 
 thousand people. It is situated upon a large and beau- 
 tiful river in a fine agricultural district with coal fields 
 and great metallic w^ealth in its .immediate vicinity, and 
 it is bound to become the metropolis of Korea. As be- 
 fore stated. Dr. Hall had already set aside money toward 
 building this hospital in the city which he was the first to 
 open to Christian work. Might it not be the most fitting 
 tribute that could be paid ‘to his memory if his plan be 
 yet carried out.? Nothiflg of the kind would "better 
 please him than such a building for Pyong Yang, whose 
 people he loved, and for whose higliest Interest he 
 labored and died. '' 
 
 Let the children help — Dr. Hall wrote, you remem- 
 ber, how' in the first place the ' fund for buying the 
 property in Pyong Yang was started by thrfee little* chil- 
 dren of the missionaries. “ It was only one dollar and 
 sixty cents and the pfayersof God’s little ones,” but it 
 soon grew to over ^1,500. Perhaps Korea may become 
 a Christian nation in the lifetime of the children who 
 read this, and if they“have helped to make Ker so how 
 happy they will feel ! Phillips Brooks once w'rote, If 
 I can only place one little brick in the pavement of the 
 Lord’s pathway, I will place it there, that coming gen- 
 erations may w’alk thereon to the heavenly city.” 
 
 Rosetta S. Halt. 
 
 Liberty, N. Y. 
 
409 
 
 The Roentgen Rays have been turned to the benefit 
 of religion and philanthropy. Dr. F. E. Caldwell, of 
 Brooklyn, gave an exhibition of them a few days ago 
 for the benefit of the fund for the erection of the mis- 
 sionary hospital at Pyong Yang, Korea. The work there 
 commenced by the late Dr. W. J. Hall is being carried 
 on by Dr. Follwell, who finds his dispensary so crowded 
 that a hospital is urgently needed. It is proposed to 
 make the hospital a memorial to Dr. Hall, who gave lus 
 life to his service in Korea . — Christian Herald. 
 
 Memorial to Dr. W. J. Hall. 
 
 Dr. W. J. Hall was the pioneer medical missionary 
 to Pyong Yang, the ancient capital of Korea. In The 
 'Korean Repository for May Rev. H. G. Appenzeller thus 
 writes of him: “ From the time of his appointment to 
 this northern city, in 1892, until his early and^lamented 
 death in November, 1894, Dr. Hall devoted his time 
 and energies to the furtherance of the work intrusted to 
 him. For it he thought, planned, labored. To it he 
 contributed liberally himself, and at the same time pre- 
 sented the claims of Pyong Yang to his friends in Korea 
 and the home land as well. The response was prompt, 
 and money began to come in. The ‘ Pyong Yang Fund,’ 
 as he called it, grew, and he was enabled by it to pur- 
 chase the valuable property now occupied by his suc- 
 cessor without drawing upon the regular appropriation. 
 The utmost care was exercised in disbursing this fund, 
 so that it was surprising only to those not acquainted 
 with the details that about six hundred and fifty yen 
 were on hand at the time of his death. This amount 
 was paid to the Superintendent of the Mission, and 
 Mrs. Hall at the same time expressed the wish that this 
 money might, if possible, be used toward the erection of 
 52 
 
410 
 
 a hospital to the memory of her husband. The Annual 
 Meeting heartily approved of the object, and promptly 
 set aside the fund toward this purpose. 
 
 ‘‘ Douglas Folhvell, M.D., is the successor of Dr. Hall, 
 and to him is committed the pleasant, and we may say 
 sacred, work of erecting this memorial. It was our 
 privilege to visit Pyong Yang, and with Dr. Folhvell, on 
 May 6, to begin this building by giving out the contract 
 for the erection of a dispensary to a Korean carpenter, 
 who agreed to finish it in five months. 
 
 “ This dispensary is located inside of and adjoining 
 the west gate, on high ground, and but seven minutes’ 
 walk from the commercial center of the city, which in 
 Pyong Yang, as in Soul, is marked by the big bell. This 
 building will be 40x16 feet and in Korean style, con- 
 taining a waiting room, clinic, drug room, and the, doc- 
 tor’s office.” 
 
 Dr. Folhvell, in writing of this dispensary building 
 recently to Mrs. Hall, stated that it was going to cost 
 seven hundred yen exclusive of doors, windows, paper- 
 ing, or painting, and that there would be a deficit 
 of about two hundred and fifty yen, and that he felt 
 sure that different friends of Dr. Hall would gladly 
 make good this deficit — that he himself and other friends 
 in Korea \vould help. 
 
 Mrs. Hall has since forwarded to Dr. Folhvell, as a 
 “special gift,” through the Methodist Episcopal Mis- 
 sion, fifty dollars gold (about one hundred yen) to help 
 finish this dispensary ; and she hopes in the near future 
 to raise one thousand dollars to build suitable operating 
 room and medical and surgical wards, so as to make 
 the memorial a well-equipped general hospital, such as 
 Dr. Hall himself had planned to build. 
 
 Mrs. Hall feels that the true monument is not a cold. 
 
41 
 
 expensive shaft of marble or granite, but the foundation 
 of some work for the uplifting of the race or the ameli- 
 oration of suffering. Such a monument is alive, warm, 
 and ever reproductive. — World- Wide Missions^ Septem- 
 ber, 1896. 
 
 Those desiring to add to this Memorial Fund may 
 do so by sending to Mrs. Hall herself, or to Dr. F. D. 
 Follwell, Pyong Yang, Korea; or to Dr. W. T. Smith, 
 150 Fifth Avenue, Missionary Secretary for Korea. All 
 such gifts will be gratefully acknowledged. 
 
 Mrs. Hall has been reappointed by the Woman’s 
 Foreign Missionary Society as Medical Missionary to 
 Korea. She will shortly sail with her two children for 
 that field, and looks forward to taking up her work 
 again in Pyong Yang. 
 
 Hall Memorial Hospital, Pyong Yang, Korea. 
 
 Douglas Follwell, M.D., in charge. 
 
 Bishop Joyce and Members of the Korea Mis- 
 sion ; My medical work since last Annual Meeting 
 covers a period of a little over four months. During 
 six weeks of this time I treated only surgical patients 
 in a small room of my house. Since February i, 1897, 
 the Hall Memorial Hospital has been opened to all 
 comers. The building, without any expense whatever 
 to the Missionary Society, has been erected through the 
 self-denial of our late beloved Doctor Hall, his wife, 
 also a physician, and their kind friends in Korea and 
 the home land. We now have a fine building, 44x16 feet, 
 consisting of four rooms. Our hospital is situated just 
 outside the large west gate, and is, in my opinion, an 
 ideal spot. It is on high ground, and faces one of the 
 prominent streets of the city. We are ready for all the 
 work that comes to us if we only have the room to put 
 
412 
 
 the patients and sufficient funds to buy necessary in- 
 struments. Lliave repeatedly sent patients away either 
 because I had no instruments suitable for operation or 
 because of lack of ward room. A surgeon cannot work 
 without proper instruments any more than a carpenter 
 can build a house without saw, hammer, or nails. It is 
 a great mistake for anyone to think that the medical 
 missionary can get along with few instruments, and poor 
 ones at best. We cannot afford to have poor results 
 from our surgical work, that gives us the best success. 
 I am hoping that the coming year will see these neces- 
 sities to the carrying on of the medical work in Pyong 
 Yang supplied. The results thus far have been most 
 encouraging, and I have already been privileged to see 
 some ripened grain gathered from the fields that are 
 white already to harvest. Our medical and evangelistic 
 ])Ossibilities in Pyong Yang are enormous. Mrs. Bishop, 
 the well-known traveler and writer, says of this city and 
 the surrounding country, in pleading for more mission- 
 aries : “ I consider the spiritual condition of Pyong 
 Yang more remarkable than in any other mission field 
 I have ever visited.” There are but two physicians in 
 all northern Korea, Dr. Wells, of the American Presby- 
 terian Mission, and myself. Patients come to our hos- 
 jjital every day all the way from ten to five hundred li. 
 I often ask a patient why he came to see the foreign 
 doctor, and he replies that he met a friend who was 
 cured or relieved of some disease, and so he thought he 
 would come and see what could be done for him. We 
 see many whom we cannot cure of their bodily ailments, 
 but we do tell them, often for the first time, of One 
 who can cleanse from all sin and give pardon, peace, and 
 purity through Jesus’s blood. No patient comes to our 
 hospital for treatment but goes away with some Gospel 
 
413 
 
 message. Everyone knows who we are, what we are in 
 Pyong Yang for, and that our Saviour is Jesus Christ 
 the Lord. My helper Yi is a splendid man, and has 
 great tact in dealing with men and women. A patient 
 comes for treatment, and while I am dressing the wound 
 or preparing the medicine, often occupying several 
 minutes, my helper makes his introduction in very 
 polite terms, and then tells the patient he is a “ Jesus 
 man,” followed by the question, “ Are you ? ” Thus the 
 way is opened for telling him or her of Jesus, and the 
 advantage is taken at every opportunity. Many become 
 interested and come to our church through hearing for 
 the first time of Jesus in the hospital. 
 
 There came a poor woman one day to the dispensary 
 suffering from cancer of the breast. She was in great 
 pain, and begged me to please make her well and take 
 away her pain. The odor was such that I could hardly 
 stay in the room, but in a few minutes this was all re- 
 moved by washing the wound with bichloride of mercury 
 solution. I told the poor soul I could not heal her and 
 that an operation was too late, but I would try to make 
 her pain less and herself more comfortable. One after- 
 noon she began to cry as if her heart would break, all 
 the while beseeching me to please give her life. 
 Then my helper Yi told her of One who could give her 
 peace and joy in her heart and take her to heaven. He 
 told this poor woman that only Jesus could help her, 
 and with the tears rolling down her cheeks she listened 
 to every word spoken. The day she returned home I 
 gave her Matthew’s gospel, telling her to read it, and 
 my Christian helper again told her of Jesus, and the 
 tears flowed as she asked if He would help her. It was 
 a scene I shall never forget, and my own eyes were 
 not dry. The seed was sown in her heart, but I have 
 
414 
 
 not heard of the poor woman since and cannot tell 
 what the result will be until we shall all appear before 
 the Judge of all the earth. But I am glad that this poor 
 sin-sick, body-sick soul could come to a Christian hospi- 
 tal, where she could at least obtain some help from her 
 disease and without price, for she was so destitute, and 
 where she heard for the first time in her life of a Sa- 
 viour who can heal all her diseases. We have many 
 cases that we cannot cure, but we can help them, per- 
 haps, to die more easily and make their last moments 
 more comfortable. 
 
 The dispensary gives mighty indirect results. It is 
 in the hospital that we obtain the best direct results. 
 Let me give you one or two instances : 
 
 One afternoon a man came to the hospital from a 
 distance of one hundred and twenty li (forty miles). 
 He was too weak to walk, and could only breathe with 
 great difficulty. I saw at once this patient was a very 
 sick man and needed immediate relief. He told me he 
 had spent twenty yen for sorceresses to heal his disease, 
 who said his trouble had come because his father and 
 mother were buried in poor ground, and not until the 
 remains were removed to a better location would the 
 disease get well. (I should say the man was suftering 
 with empyema.) He did as the sorceresses had told him 
 and spent a large sum of money, but alas I the disease 
 grew worse instead of better. At last, after all his re- 
 sources were exhausted, some friend told him if he came 
 to Pyong Yang the foreign doctor, perhaps, might 
 heal him. A day or two after this patient came into the 
 hospital I aspirated and removed fifty-five ounces of 
 bloody fluid. Relief from the severe pain and distressed 
 breathing followed this operation, though he was still 
 very weak, but with good nourishment and careful 
 
4^5 
 
 nursing he gained strength daily. A few days before he 
 left for home he told us he had such joy in his heart 
 because he could eat and sleep well now and had no 
 pain, and that he entered the hospital thinking he 
 was going to die, but instead of that he came to life 
 again. During this patient’s stay he received Christian 
 instruction every day. Two Sundays before he left for 
 home he came forward in church when the invitation 
 was given to those who wanted to become Christians, 
 and made public confession of faith in Jesus Christ. 
 This meant much to a Korean. It meant that his devil 
 and ancestral worship, his old customs and supersti- 
 tions, his gambling, drinking, and immorality were all 
 to be put away, and that henceforth he would worship 
 only the true God. This patient said there must be 
 something in our religion which was not in any other to 
 make a man heal his disease and treat him kindly, and 
 when he returned home he said he should tell everyone 
 he knew about Jesus, who had sent the good physician 
 to heal him of his disease. 
 
 Another case was that of a boy with “harelip,” who 
 came one hundred and twenty li, asking to be cured. I 
 took him into the hospital and operated with good re- 
 sults. The brother of the patient, who came to look 
 after him, became most interested in the truths of the 
 Gospel, and before leaving the hospital promised to serve 
 the only true God, and joined our Church on probation. 
 
 One more case let me relate. A young man came 
 one afternoon to the dispensary with consumption, and 
 asked if he could stay in the hospital. I told him I 
 couldn’t allow him to do that, because I had not enough 
 money for his support, but that he could take some 
 medicine which I would give him and return home. 
 This patient kept begging me to please let him stay. 
 
4i6 
 
 and he would be no expense to me. I consented, and 
 during his several weeks’ tarrying improved very much, 
 though I told him I could not cure his disease. Before 
 he left for home he was rejoicing in Jesus as his Saviour. 
 
 A few weeks ago a poor, ignorant, destitute woman 
 came to the dispensary suffering from a very common 
 trouble, toothache. She was in great pain, and in a 
 moment or two the tooth was extracted. No sooner 
 was it out than she dropped down on her knees before 
 me and bowed herself to the ground over and over 
 again out of sheer gratitude and thankfulness. If you 
 could see the joy that shines upon the faces of the many 
 patients whom we help you would be willing to spend 
 and be spent in the service of Jesus in Korea. 
 
 Our hospital in Pyong Yang has made it possible for 
 Brother Noble and myself to enter many homes that 
 otherwise would have been impossible. One evening I 
 was called to see a young man who had fallen from his 
 pony and received some injury. On my arrival I found 
 the patient suffering from severe laceration of the 
 knee. A native quack who had been called in the pre- 
 vious evening said he could do nothing, because it would 
 cause the boy so much pain (I thought so too), and, be- 
 sides, some pus would have to be drawn, after which the 
 wound would heal. Brother Noble kindly helped me 
 by administering the anaesthetic, and I then sewed up the 
 wound with thirteen sutures. When we had finished 
 Brother Noble, myself, and the household all sat down 
 on the floor, and after the mother had thanked us for 
 our kindness Brother Noble preached Jesus to them, 
 thus following in the footsteps of our divine Master 
 and obeying his commands when our Lord sent His dis- 
 ciples to heal the sick and say unto them, “ The kingdom 
 of God is come nigh unto you.” 
 
417 
 
 Every morning, after breakfast, prayers are held in the 
 hospital ward for the in-patients. This service is in 
 charge of my Christian helper Yi, and has been the re- 
 sult of much spiritual good. 
 
 Every patient who comes to the dispensary is given 
 some Gospel message together with a card upon which 
 is written the name and address of the hospital, and 
 John iii, i6, and is also used as a guide to the physician 
 to know what treatment is being given daily. 
 
 Does medical missionary work pay in Pyong Yang.^ 
 No ; not in dollars and cents. This does not count 
 where the destiny of immortal souls is concerned. Come 
 to the Hall Memorial Hospital with me some afternoon, 
 and you will not doubt that medical work among the 
 suffering and helpless does pay. It is philanthropic, it 
 is humane, it follows in the steps of the Great Physician 
 when He was here on earth. When every sick one is 
 told of Him who saves from sin, and who can turn 
 them fromThe darkness of superstition and doubt to 
 the glorious liberty of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, then 
 medical missionary work pays a thousandfold. 
 
 STATISTICS. 
 
 October i to November 14, 1896, Surgical 317 
 
 Medical 55 
 
 February i to April 27, 1897, Surgical i ,334 
 
 Medical 1,01 1 
 
 Number of cases treated 2,717 
 
 Number of new cases only 1,129 
 
 Average attendance at hospital 32 
 
 Largest attendance 84 
 
 Receipts, $37.17, United States currency. 
 
 Respectfully submitted. 
 
 Douglas Fo'llwell, M.D. 
 
 May 5, 1897. 
 
 53 
 
4I8 
 
 A Story for Children. 
 
 Written by Dr, Hall, but not before Fully Published. 
 
 There*are thousands of children who love to read, 
 and I desire to write this story especially for them. 
 
 Last fall, after traveling nearly one hundred and eighty 
 miles on foot and on top of boxes loaded on a pony’s 
 back, I came to Pyong Yang and stopped in a little 
 room eight feet square. Here I saw the many patients 
 that came to me day after day to be cured of their dis- 
 eases, here I ate my rice, and, tired after the day’s toil, 
 spread my blanket on the mud and stone floor, and 
 when the vermin were not too numerous I slept. 
 
 Many weary nights I have been kept awake in the 
 filthy inns, and I have prayed that God would give us 
 the needed building to carry on our work for Him. 
 
 One day I was called to see a little boy whose life 
 was gradually ebbing away. He was the son of one of the 
 governor’s assistants. God blessed the medicine, and 
 the little boy speedily recovered. The gratitude of the 
 parents knew no bounds. They sent me presents, and 
 invited me to their comfortable home. They moved 
 out of the best room they had in the house and gave it 
 to me. The father said, “You have saved the life of 
 our boy; use anything we have just the same as if it 
 were your own.’’ What a contrast to the filthy inn ! 
 Later, when I told him I wished we had such a place 
 for our work, he offered to sell it to me. It was nicely 
 situated, and I did so desire it that we might do better 
 work for Jesus ! 
 
 After I came back to Soul at our next children’s 
 meeting I told the whole story, and how, though we 
 had not a single cent toward getting a building, yet this 
 was God’s work, and the silver and the gold were His, 
 and He would give us just what was needed if we asked 
 
419 
 
 Him. The children became much interested, and they 
 said, “ Well, Dr. Hall, we will ask God to give you a 
 house.” I shall never forget those prayers; they went 
 straight to the throne of God, and soon the answer came, 
 and these little children helped to bring it. 
 
 Shortly after the meeting was dismissed Bertie 
 Ohlinger came running to me with a bright silver dollar 
 and said, “ Dr. Hall, here is a dollar to help buy a house 
 in Pyong Yang; I wish 1 could give more, but it is all 
 I have.” At Christmas time he had been presented with 
 two dollars. With one he had bought a present for his 
 mother, the other he now gave to God. Next came 
 Willa, his sister, a dear little girl of nine years, with ten 
 cents that she had earned herself picking moths from 
 the fruit trees. Following her came Augusta Scranton 
 with fifty cents, saying, “I was saving it to help buy a 
 piano, but I would rather help with God’s work.” Dear, 
 precious children ! they had given their hearts to Jesus, 
 and now they had brought Him their all. 
 
 It was only one dollar and sixty cents and the prayers 
 of God’s little ones ; but He who fed the ‘five thousand 
 with five loaves of bread and two fishes multiplied the* 
 children’s gift until in six months the one dollar and sixty 
 cents increased to one thousand four hundred and thirty- 
 five dollars and eighteen cents, and to-day we have a 
 good property well situated for work in Pyong Yang. 
 
 A few weeks ago Jesus took Bertie and Willa home 
 to Himself, where they will be happy for evermore. 
 Bertie was twelve years old, and had early learned to 
 love Jesus. One night before he died he told me that 
 Jesus made him very happy. The morning before Willa 
 went home she called all the family to her bedside and 
 asked her papa and mamma to pray, and then prayed 
 herself. She said, “ I would so 'like to go and be with 
 
420 
 
 Jesus ! but I think Jesus is not quite ready for me yet.” 
 But, that evening Jesus was ready, and came for His 
 precious little lamb. Though Bertie and Willa have left 
 us their work is going on. 
 
 Dear children, how much you can all do for Jesus, 
 first by giving Him your hearts, and then by living and 
 working for Him ! W. J. Hall. 
 
 Soul, Korea, August lo, 1893. ’ 
 
 WHO WILL GO ? 
 
 HYMN WRITTEN BY FANNY CROSBY ON THE DEPARTURE OF DR. 
 
 HALL FOR THE MISSION FIELD. 
 
 O’er the ruthless rolling ocean, 
 
 Where the prince of darkness reigns. 
 
 Holding fast his countless victims. 
 
 Crushed beneath his cruel chains ; 
 
 O, the wail of bitter anguish, 
 
 O, the deep despairing cry. 
 
 Send us light or we must perish. 
 
 Send it quickly or we die. 
 
 To these wretched, starving millions, 
 
 Who the bread of life will bear ? 
 
 At a throne of grace and mercy. 
 
 Who will plead with them in prayer ? 
 
 Who wili,undertake the journey 
 O’er the stormy billow’s foam. 
 
 Leaving all without a murmur. 
 
 Parents, friends, a native home ? 
 
 Firmly, bravely comes the answer. 
 
 From a loyal mission band. 
 
 That our blessed Lord is keeping. 
 
 In the hollow of His hand ; 
 
 Firmly, bravely comes the answer 
 Even now I hear him say, 
 
 “ Gracious^Master, Thou hast called me, 
 
 And Thy message I obey.” 
 
421 
 
 Dearest brother, you are going, 
 Where you oft may sow in tears, 
 And the fruit of earnest labor. 
 
 Be withheld perhaps for years, 
 Though you toil amid their changes. 
 Burning sun and chilling frost, 
 Not a seed will be forgotten, 
 
 Not a single blade be lost. 
 
 God be with you on the billows, 
 God protect you o’er the main. 
 
 In his tender, loving kindness. 
 
 Bring you back to us again ; 
 
 But if otherwise determined, 
 
 And on earth we meet no more. 
 May we all sing hallelujah. 
 
 On the bright eternal shore, 
 

 ?■ 
 
 ry- 
 
 
 
 I ■ 
 
 
 i'P- 
 
 .S' 
 
 ’' • 'VV^- 
 
 r- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' '< '!i, 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 . .'liX V “ ‘ 
 
 '■. .'■2' V 
 
 • y. 
 
 
dcjv^-^ ^ '^^Vj<ic 1 2. 7 
 JvA |1^0 
 
 '’^CW4V''^W /7i-i/ 
 
 Jfc -«3^ ,8^ 
 
 ,Q3 
 
 'iw.c-iit,^ -Tvit.-Uit /j; /,^,.,J_ ;J_^/l^-2- 
 
 '^f*--i^'- 2 U^. ^■hiAj iji? 
 
 ^s ' 
 
 ' y ' ' •«- ► 7 > 
 
 ^'^^<^t.jiit^’^.\e.' JXnA^ 
 
 '**UAaie7<a.^ (^Hftfiin^^ SUfxJi^ tuo^ U^liCKujb 
 
 'Mr Qlvu'^ . 5C^^ u» Ocfe^ i a. 7 i 
 
 Rju^<t^-^ ^^arULa^ a.7Z 
 
 Ot^OLA^JUu x7X 
 
 /'vA^ vic^tJl ‘V^^,.^'’ CyJU>^ ^ ‘ifjS 
 7l<: . :> JLhj(.f^ <.vi (Z^vkMyc ' j^^»> /V^.-'^v.Caxi /O 
 
 Jf-T 
 
 
 A. ^ f?S’ 4^.rfi.v' 
 
 Vt> ^ Spl-^l- COo^uji^, ?>0 7 
 
 'ff^l 
 ' / 
 
■^naZu\ju ^ 39 / 
 
 Pv\M<' X '--vt.^ 
 
 ^ *^'' ) uy 0 ' r 
 
 ^k^:iX\cl- 39«^ ^7 
 
 %jyj^ -jo o^iit-^ ■iajt>-\M. ^ ^ 0% 
 
 (ilJlili V/C> 
 
 44tt^ n'VjiyUi^^O '\^(^ ^/O 
 
 / 
 
 jj^ - fVnf*^ , f Y- 
 
 ji>? - ? < , ^ 
 
 ’. i ^ - VxM*^ ^jvww S« A . H • 
 
 M < g 
 
 \iAAjvO/ 
 
 VT.J-V)